that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
betake_v yourself_o as_o to_o your_o last_o refuge_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o unanswearable_a argument_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n invent_v to_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n with_o empty_a word_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n evident_a that_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o preserve_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n your_o second_o argument_n 107._o argument_n pag._n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a roman_a counsel_n be_v bastardly_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o that_o we_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n writing_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a require_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o coâ—stantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n indeed_o but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n thus_o say_v you_o do_v this_o your_o cardinal_n twit_v and_o taunt_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodoret_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wonâ—_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o you_o protestant_n and_o the_o old_a arian_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o you_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o caluin_n and_o kemnitius_n make_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v then_o be_v no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o neophyte_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o twiting_n or_o taunt_a of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n your_o find_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o you_o in_o hold_v constantine_n to_o be_v then_o unbaptise_v both_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o withal_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o heresy_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n from_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o that_o your_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o twit_v or_o taunt_a that_o godly_a emperor_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o his_o testimony_n admit_v say_v he_o admissâ—_n he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o admissâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a testimome_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o theodoret_n that_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o constantine_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a scripture_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o they_o because_o they_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n pious_o understand_v to_o which_o condemnation_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n assent_v so_o bellarmine_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n cit_v theodoret_n &_o yet_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n and_o a_o buse_n theodoret_n who_o in_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o constantine_n exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v embrace_v mutual_a concord_n and_o true_a doctrine_n though_o diverse_a arian_n disagree_v some_o of_o who_o name_n he_o there_o express_v this_o you_o injust_o conceal_v like_o the_o ill_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n l._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 23._o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 10._o lyrinensis_n cont._n haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o &_o 10._o have_v testify_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n can_v not_o be_v disprove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o tradition_n and_o final_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o like_o the_o bad_a steward_n conceal_v what_o theodoret_n write_v in_o that_o very_a place_n namely_o that_o what_o constantine_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o head_n but_z as_o a_o son_n that_o love_a peace_n offer_v up_o his_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n but_o after_o they_o all_o nor_o sit_v down_o but_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o low_a chair_n do_v he_o trow_v you_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v they_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n this_o say_v you_o 109._o you_o pag._n 109._o be_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n what_o then_o be_v the_o mistake_n because_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o general_a synod_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o meet_v again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n say_v 100l_n say_v pag._n 100l_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n margin_n epistle_n pag._n 110._o margin_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o and_o why_o do_v you_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v it_o synodicae_n epistolae_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 9_o style_v it_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n à _fw-fr concilio_n constantinopolitano_fw-it missus_fw-la a_o synodical_a writ_n send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o c_o but_o howsoever_o you_o allege_v that_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o mistake_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n nothing_o avail_v your_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o that_o those_o bishop_n write_v not_o their_o epistle_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n yet_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o bellarmine_n say_v council_n say_v recogn_n pag._n 46._o in_o hoc_fw-la council_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n that_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n damasus_n you_o answer_v 109._o answer_v pag._n 109._o that_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o council_n against_o the_o universal_a current_n of_o history_n which_o with_o general_a consent_n set_v down_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsary_a cause_n for_o
and_o her_o communicant_o we_o have_v for_o our_o communicant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o we_o also_o condemn_v why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o object_n out_o of_o this_o council_n but_o one_o word_n obedience_n why_o do_v you_o here_o and_o afterward_o again_o 237._o again_o pag._n 237._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o both_o place_n cut_v it_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n can_v any_o catholic_a at_o this_o day_n profess_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o to_o hold_v all_o they_o for_o orthodox_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o shift_v of_o and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n you_o mangle_v the_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o they_o because_o they_o show_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o council_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o condemn_v you_o as_o it_o do_v anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n there_o mention_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n sect_n i._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o and_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v declare_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n hold_v under_o agatho_n call_v he_o universal_a father_n and_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n syn._n 6._o act._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o council_n itself_o ibid._n itself_o ibid._n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a pope_n agatho_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n we_o assent_v say_v they_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o dogmatic_a epistle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o sovereign_a pope_n agatho_n send_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o 225._o father_n under_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o acknowledge_v agatho_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o add_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o agatho_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n 11._o epistle_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o â—_o pag._n 11._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o counsel_n &_o all_o the_o venerable_a father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v embrace_v her_o authority_n and_o reverence_v and_o follow_v her_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o contrary_o the_o heretic_n have_v malicious_o derogate_a from_o and_o persecute_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n ibid._n son_n ibid._n this_o your_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o tract_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o by_o any_o depravation_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o receive_v it_o purâ—_n from_o her_o author_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o she_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o ghospell_n say_v peter_n peter_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o one_o that_o sift_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n your_o clemency_n therefore_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v always_o assure_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monothelite_n &_o as_o anastasius_n testify_v agathon_n testify_v in_o vita_fw-la agathon_n condemn_v with_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o this_o six_o council_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v heretical_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostolical_a predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o heretical_a error_n lest_o by_o hold_v one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o beginning_n of_o division_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o six_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o six_o council_n so_o forcible_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o mention_v not_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n pick_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quarrel_n against_o honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a lack_n of_o sincerity_n for_o whereas_o you_o object_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o this_o six_o council_n as_o also_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n bellarmine_n contrary_o prove_v out_o of_o honorius_n his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o that_o heresy_n but_o always_o a_o catholic_a hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o live_v in_o honorius_n his_o tyme._n and_o maximus_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v as_o witness_v of_o this_o truth_n honorius_n his_o own_o secretary_n that_o write_v those_o epistle_n dictate_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v then_o still_o live_v wherefore_o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o the_o six_o council_n damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o further_o prove_v it_o because_o agatho_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o read_v but_o approve_v and_o admire_v as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v express_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n one_o of_o which_o be_v honorius_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o make_v resistance_n to_o heretic_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o judge_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o else_o by_o receive_v and_o reverence_v agathos_n epistle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o council_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o and_o condemn_v both_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v affirm_v so_o resolute_o if_o honorius_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n right_o infer_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n but_o his_o name_n insert_v among_o those_o heretic_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theophanes_n isaurus_n a_o greek_a historian_n and_o out_o of_o he_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
they_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 182._o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 187._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a &_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 195._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 198._o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 201._o s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 302._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 303._o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o p._n 304._o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 308._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 311._o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 312._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 313._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 318._o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 324._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 328._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 330._o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 335._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 336._o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sect._n 6._o pag._n 338._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 340._o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_a be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 353._o chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pag._n 355._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n &_o restore_v theodoret_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 360._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 362._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 367._o chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_a believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 375._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 377._o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 381._o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 383._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n pag._n 385._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o fixth_a council_n condemn_v honoriu_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 387._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 391._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 392._o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday-fast_a allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 394._o chap._n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n pag._n 402._o chap._n xxu._n other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v pag._n 408._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 411._o chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n p._n 419._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 421._o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 426._o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o d._n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 429._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 437._o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n p._n 450._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 454._o chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pag._n 461._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 469._o doctor_n morton_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 471._o doctor_n morton_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 473._o doctor_n morton_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 475._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 480._o chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n and_o heathen_a pag._n 483._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 486._o doctor_n morton_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 490._o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 494._o chap._n xxxiii_o
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
that_o this_o sect_n be_v broach_v depose_v not_o only_a apollinarius_n but_o also_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 688._o constantinople_n nicol._n primus_fw-la ep._n 8._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 688._o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n for_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o all_o of_o they_o be_v depose_v without_o counsel_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n depose_v anthymus_n in_o the_o very_a imperial_a city_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o &_o this_o not_o only_o without_o a_o council_n but_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o without_o assistance_n yea_o contrary_o the_o empress_n tempt_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o that_o seat_n &_o with_o great_a threat_n if_o he_o depose_v he_o the_o empress_n in_o secret_a say_v liberatus_n 11._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c._n 11._o promise_v great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o seat_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tempt_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o harken_v to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantie_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42._o himself_o novel_a 42._o and_o by_o victor_n of_o tune_n chron._n tune_n in_o chron._n set_v forth_o by_o joseph_n scaliger_n euseb_n scaliger_n ad_fw-la calc_n chron._n euseb_n add_v hereto_o the_o excommunication_n which_o agapet_n pronounce_v against_o the_o empress_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o celestine_n pope_n by_o his_o authority_n alone_o command_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o depose_v nestorius_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o 1â—_n he_o in_o cont._n ephefâ—ro_n act_n 1â—_n add_v to_o thou_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o see_n and_o with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o this_o sentence_n namely_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o signification_n of_o this_o admonition_n give_v to_o nestorius_n he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n anathematike_a his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o â—â—ay_n and_o declâ—â—â—_n he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a deprive_v hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n which_o he_o have_v injust_o usurp_v hilary_n be_v to_o know_v say_v leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n 89._o vienne_n ep._n 89._o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v unlawful_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o leo_n may_v for_o this_o fault_n have_v just_o depose_v hilary_n from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n say_v 14._o say_v nou._n theod._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o pope_n clemency_n alone_o permit_v hilary_n to_o bear_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n 40._o year_n after_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o leo_n pope_n say_v vinc_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr anathem_fw-mi vinc_fw-la flavianus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o absolve_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n prelate_n of_o the_o second_o see_v who_o have_v be_v there_o approve_v and_o alone_o annul_v the_o wicked_a synod_n in_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessaly_n have_v injust_o condemn_v adrian_n b._n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a s._n gregory_n exempt_v the_o b._n of_o thebes_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7_o indict_v 11._o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n that_o thy_o brotherhood_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o have_v over_o he_o and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o statute_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n final_o omit_v other_o example_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n say_v considerate_a say_v l._n the_o considerate_a the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n thou_o extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v power_n over_o other_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o this_o know_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o require_v he_o to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n 217._o york_n ep._n 217._o and_o winchester_n &_o likewise_o 230._o likewise_o ep._n 230._o a_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o the_o ruthens_n sect_n v._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o live_v 1100._o year_n since_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n write_v to_o felix_n b._n of_o rome_n belic_n rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la belic_n the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o be_v to_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n they_o that_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o former_a time_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o council_n of_o melitine_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o liberius_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n obey_v receive_v he_o without_o inquire_v of_o the_o condition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v the_o thing_n 74._o thing_n s._n bafil_n ep._n 74._o that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n &_o what_o submission_n he_o make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o when_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v drive_v peter_n that_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n call_v 1._o call_v cod._n titulo_fw-la 1_o l_o 1._o a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n from_o his_o see_n and_o place_v in_o it_o lucius_n a_o arian_n heretic_n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n appeal_v to_o damasus_n pope_n &_o obtain_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o peter_n say_v socrates_n 30._o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o be_v return_v from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n from_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v the_o creation_n of_o peter_n the_o people_n encourage_v drive_v away_o lucius_n and_o restore_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o when_o theodoret_n b._n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o leo_n pope_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n these_o example_n show_v that_o the_o venerable_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n that_o no_o further_a speech_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o our_o agreement_n may_v be_v so_o absolute_a &_o firm_a that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o celebrate_v in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n those_o bishop_n answer_v we_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a prelate_n when_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o four_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o question_n refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n but_o nevertheless_o which_o you_o conceal_v they_o declare_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v moreover_o that_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v transubstantiation_n they_o can_v not_o treat_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o since_o these_o four_o bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o point_n of_o the_o four_o propose_v by_o he_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o concern_v the_o four_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n together_o with_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n express_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o of_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n all_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o add_v another_o untruth_n say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 331._o fin_n 332._o init_fw-la yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_n they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n these_o your_o word_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o notable_a imposture_n for_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1054._o which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o almost_o 400._o year_n before_o it_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o fall_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n cunning_o insert_v into_o his_o word_n this_o adverbe_n now_o and_o falsify_v the_o year_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o anno_fw-la 1054._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v anno_fw-la 1454._o can_v there_o be_v more_o wilful_a fraud_n than_o this_o but_o you_o show_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o year_n 1549._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v 332._o say_v pag._n 332._o now_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1454._o which_o be_v in_o your_o account_n 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n they_o do_v pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o greek_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n return_v to_o vomit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o persi_v in_o the_o error_n which_o then_o they_o abjure_v i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o simplicity_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 332._o mark_fw-mi they_o fall_v the_o year_n 1454._o which_v according_a to_o your_o account_n be_v 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n with_o these_o imposture_n you_o delude_v your_o reader_n who_o not_o doubt_v of_o your_o fidelity_n take_v your_o doctrine_n upon_o your_o word_n sect_n iii_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seminary_n wherein_o many_o youth_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v train_v up_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o return_v into_o england_n they_o may_v help_v to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n another_o of_o grecian_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 22._o peron_n repliqu_n chap._n 22._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n cyprus_n candia_n xante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n have_v place_n even_o at_o this_o day_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o you_o affirm_v 335._o affirm_v pag._n 335._o russia_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o challenge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o country_n in_o general_a to_o dissent_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o dalmatia_n croatia_n polonia_n as_o also_o in_o lituania_n and_o transiluania_n the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o russian_n michael_n hipation_n and_o cyrill_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v late_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o both_o their_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o abundant_o testify_v â—_o testify_v apud_fw-la cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n â—_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o egyptian_n your_o second_o example_n of_o remote_a nation_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 417._o church_n pag._n 304.342.400.409_o 417._o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o show_v your_o error_n herein_o these_o evidence_n may_v serve_v for_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiâ—â—_n navarchus_n ep._n asiâ—â—_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o doctor_n sanders_n 1121._o sanders_n monar_n visib_n l._n 7._o n._n 1121._o relate_v eugenius_n pope_n have_v actual_o unite_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o wrirten_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v back_o honourable_o catholike_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o prefecture_n thereof_o style_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o perfection_n of_o priesthood_n the_o apostolical_a father_n of_o all_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o guide_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o his_o vicar_n of_o
authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10â—_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n eâ—genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n sonâ—_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o â—emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
peter_n cardinal_z albert_n b._n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o alm_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n make_v choice_n of_o tetzelius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n whereat_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n and_o especial_o staupitius_n the_o vicar_n general_a and_o martin_n luther_n be_v offend_v oppose_v themselves_o hope_v by_o favour_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o get_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o but_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n commit_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n but_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o contention_n spirit_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o publish_v in_o print_n 95._o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n institution_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v censure_v by_o tetzelius_n as_o heretical_a and_o luther_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n which_o he_o procure_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n luther_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v up_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v get_v from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o former_a contention_n and_o beside_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o eckius_fw-la at_o lipsia_n against_o indulgence_n he_o diwlge_v many_o other_o scoff_a pamplet_n &_o treatise_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n diverse_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n these_o the_o beginning_n of_o luther_n revolt_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o order_n for_o he_o protest_v afterward_o at_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o intend_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n but_o fall_v into_o those_o contention_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n not_o well_o know_v then_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v 1._o mean_v see_v brerel_n luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o now_o you_o come_v in_o to_o act_v your_o part_n init_fw-la part_n pag._n 381._o fin_n 382._o init_fw-la and_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o practice_n heap_v up_o riches_n by_o they_o and_o first_o you_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n 383._o pope_n pag_n 383._o for_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v alleady_o answer_v 4._o answer_v see_v above_o chap._n 4._o and_o declare_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o herein_o 2._o to_o prone_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o produce_v many_o author_n 389._o author_n pag._n 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o 386._o 389._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o class_n the_o first_o be_v of_o heretic_n as_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o magician_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n condemn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o for_o heresy_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n controversiae_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v treatise_n of_o protestant_n set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o prohibit_v to_o these_o you_o add_v thuanus_n 385._o thuanus_n pag._n 385._o who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n but_o we_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o writing_n show_v he_o to_o be_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o content_v to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o falsify_v he_o he_o rail_v against_o pope_n leo_n for_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n in_o france_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o inconueniencet_n a_o person_n fit_a for_o those_o dignity_n be_v present_v by_o the_o king_n &_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la leo_fw-la mox_fw-la graviore_fw-la cumulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_o of_o confer_v sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n but_o you_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n against_o indulgence_n corrupt_v they_o translate_n in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la thus_o of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n leo_fw-la say_v you_o to_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_v you_o commit_v again_o 389._o again_o pag._n 389._o when_o speak_v of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o passive_a therein_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o he_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o your_o own_o thuanus_n speak_v of_o this_o separation_n say_v that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n this_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thuanus_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o alter_v the_o custom_n former_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n in_o france_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o antonius_n pratensis_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o want_v some_o that_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o the_o second_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v massonius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o erasmus_n who_o speak_v not_o aggainst_a the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a point_n they_o speak_v temeraious_o and_o overlash_v those_o their_o work_n you_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v they_o as_o of_o authority_n against_o we_o the_o three_o class_n be_v of_o approve_a catholic_a author_n of_o who_o you_o first_o produce_v fin_n produce_v pag._n 384._o fin_n roffensis_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o you_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o roffensis_n speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o infer_v that_o because_o roffensis_n find_v not_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o in_o that_o very_a article_n he_o effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o in_o those_o begining_n as_o afterward_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o catholic_a divines_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a out_o of_o the_o station_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o augustine_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 24._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o author_n you_o produce_v 135._o produce_v pag._n 135._o be_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n sunt_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o pervert_v change_n videatur_fw-la into_o fit_a but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o translate_n they_o false_o for_o you_o render_v they_o thus_o indulgence_n be_v not_o
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n so_o teach_v aponius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 2._o canticle_n in_o cant._n lib._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n these_o pasture_n the_o jew_n see_v not_o nor_o the_o gentle_a nor_o yet_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n who_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n so_o teach_v theodorus_n studite_v a_o holy_a abbot_n and_o very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n who_o with_o diverse_a regulars_n his_o colleague_n write_v to_o paschalis_n pope_n among_o other_o title_n call_v he_o the_o papam_fw-la the_o ep_v ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la papam_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n call_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o nouthe_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o fountain_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o all_o heretical_a storm_n the_o choose_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o salvation_n and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o naucrat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la naucrat_n say_v i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a see_v in_o which_o christ_n have_v deposit_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unbrideled_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o imag_n and_o in_o opere_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imag_n again_o so_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n of_o faith_n found_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v set_v down_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o that_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o add_v to_o they_o this_o verdict_n of_o his_o 17._o his_o in_o defence_n council_n florent_fw-la c._n 5._o sect_n 17._o own_o if_o that_o divine_a see_v believe_v not_o aright_o christ_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o so_o teach_v rabanus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n matth._n mentz_n apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o matth._n therefore_o peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n he_o express_v again_o in_o a_o poem_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o teach_v petrus_n 105â—_n petrus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 105â—_n damiani_n a_o bishop_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v send_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o together_o with_o s._n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o milan_n to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o nicolait_n wherewith_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n of_o that_o city_n be_v infect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n petrus_n damiani_n make_v a_o learned_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v effectual_o the_o supreme_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v her_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o his_o oration_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o those_o licentious_a clergyman_n abandon_v their_o heresy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o depart_v again_o from_o her_o communion_n so_o teach_v s._n bernard_n who_o 2._o who_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n 2._o write_v against_o schismatic_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o catholik_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v willing_o to_o innocentius_n the_o true_a pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o write_v our_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boreng_n canterbury_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n conc_fw-fr boreng_n lanfrancus_fw-la that_o live_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o verdict_n in_o these_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o bless_a doctor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o man_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o the_o bless_a doctor_n those_o i_o say_v who_o protestant_n with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a say_v and_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o these_o be_v their_o express_a tenant_n faithful_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o behold_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o self-liking_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o be_v as_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n shut_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o he_o gainsayth_v s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o very_a tenant_n of_o
a_o other_o french_a lawyer_n who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n whereas_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o little_o better_a nor_o be_v you_o content_v with_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o falsify_v he_o most_o notorious_o as_o hereafter_o 9_o hereafter_o chap._n 44._o sect_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o three_o sleight_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o catholic_a author_n some_o that_o be_v of_o suspect_a faith_n as_o 1._o erasmus_n 208._o erasmus_n pag_n 208._o who_o albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o abandon_v luther_n g._n luther_n 303._o u._n 306._o a_o 381._o g_o 380._o f._n g._n and_o die_v catholic_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o osianders_n testimony_n brierley_n apol._n brierley_n aduertism_n before_o his_o protest_v apol._n have_v prove_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n he_o favour_v luther_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v challenge_v by_o doctor_n humfroy_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o by_o john_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o protestant_a saint_n decemb._n saint_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 402._o kalend._n 22._o decemb._n his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n to_o father_n on_o he_o diverse_a of_o their_o heretical_a tenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o reprove_v by_o catholic_n &_o prohib_o &_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o your_o persist_v still_o to_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o as_o a_o approve_a catholic_a author_n be_v inexcusable_a 2._o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v other_o who_o though_o catholic_n yet_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la claudius_n espencaus_n papyrius_n massonius_n joannes_n ferus_fw-la and_o gulielmus_fw-la barklaius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o speak_v of_o rhenanus_fw-la you_o say_v 101._o say_v pag._n 101._o rhenanus_fw-la writ_n so_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o ungagge_v he_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v so_o just_o gag_v and_o though_o william_n barkley_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o index_n as_o a_o condemn_a author_n his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o since_o the_o index_n be_v make_v yet_o bellarmine_n praesat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la advers_o barclaium_n in_o praesat_fw-la have_v produce_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la which_o contain_v diverse_a error_n &_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a at_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o publish_v without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n or_o place_n of_o impression_n for_o although_o some_o copy_n say_v it_o be_v print_v at_o mussipont_n yet_o bellarmine_n convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n untruth_n &_o john_n barkeley_n son_n to_o william_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o parenesis_n same_o in_o praef_n parenesis_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n by_o protestant_n and_o have_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o have_v err_v in_o that_o book_n and_o retract_v his_o own_o defence_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v have_v move_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o barkeleys_n book_n against_o us._n and_o so_o much_o the_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o very_a same_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 202._o antagonist_n f._n person_n treatise_n to_o mitigation_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 202._o here_o tofore_o show_v you_o to_o have_v object_v in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o you_o corrupt_o against_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n falsify_v and_o sophisticate_a both_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n and_o the_o like_a abuse_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v offer_v to_o ibid._n to_o ibid._n tolosanus_n who_o testimony_n you_o yet_o again_o impertinent_o produce_v here_o against_o 172._o against_o pag._n 172._o us._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v polydore_v virgil_n c._n virgil_n grand_fw-fr impost_n pag._n 46.97_o e._n 164._o p._n 382._o â—_o 386_o c._n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a author_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n prohibit_v 4._o your_o four_o sleight_n be_v to_o allege_v and_o insist_v much_o on_o some_o writing_n of_o aenae_fw-la as_o siluius_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o youth_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o public_o retract_v aenaeas_n siluius_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v a_o book_n exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o book_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v more_o mature_a in_o year_n more_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o more_o solid_o learn_v repenred_n the_o writing_n thereof_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n set_v forth_o a_o special_a bull_n to_o retract_v it_o seqq_fw-la it_o extat_fw-la hac_fw-la bulla_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 4._o pag._n 512._o &_o seqq_fw-la in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v in_o minority_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n be_v present_a at_o basil_n among_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o a_o general_a council_n &_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o persecute_v the_o roman_a and_o chief_a see_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o former_a writing_n of_o i_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n extenuate_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o then_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o change_n by_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n but_o before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o he_o add_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v with_o hierome_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o chayreof_o peter_n upon_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o priesthood_n only_o when_o i_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v silvio_n say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n in_o aenea_fw-la silvio_n he_o retract_v his_o error_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n public_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o error_n itself_o he_o recall_v before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o discover_v your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n allege_v testimony_n of_o aeneas_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v all_o those_o in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n be_v true_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o d._n down_o pag._n 91._o d._n 210._o *_o .249_o d._n only_o such_o as_o you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o his_o former_a work_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retract_v by_o himself_o which_o deal_v be_v no_o less_o impostetous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v deliver_v as_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o have_v recall_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o lessen_v this_o imposture_n by_o add_v a_o other_o to_o it_o for_o lest_o peradventure_o your_o reader_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o retractation_n of_o aeneas_n and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o bad_a deal_n you_o cover_v it_o by_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o recantation_n till_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 210._o say_v pag._n 210._o so_o aeneas_n out_o of_o hierome_n while_o
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
pag._n 42._o r._n out_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n petrus_n nominatur_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n to_o signify_v that_o petrus_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n of_o christus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n from_o this_o rock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o mat._n 16_o where_o profess_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o that_o by_o call_v the_o apostle_n petrus_n he_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o petrus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 4._o you_o object_n c._n object_n pag._n 42._o c._n s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o word_n you_o bring_v be_v una_fw-la hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n hilary_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v use_v confessa_fw-la passive_o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v but_o how_o imposterous_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n s._n hilary_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n o_o say_v math._n say_v can._n 16._o in_o math._n he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n who_o judgment_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o else_o where_o 131._o where_o in_o psal_n 131._o he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n trin._n object_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o after_o his_o confession_n subiacet_fw-la he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o you_o object_n 42.1_o object_n pag._n 42.1_o s._n epiphanius_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o show_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v your_o unsincere_a deal_n if_o he_o read_v s._n epiphanius_n his_o contexture_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_n 59_o contrary_n haeres_fw-la 59_o he_o affirm_v in_o most_o express_a word_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la ancoratus_fw-la propè_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la add_v that_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o peter_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o twice_o he_o there_o express_v but_o also_o his_o authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o say_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 6._o you_o say_v 40._o say_v pag_n 40._o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n no_o other_o then_o christ_n be_v signisied_a thereby_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o petra_n a_o rock_n be_v take_v as_o all_o one_o with_o foundation_n you_o also_o grant_v 42._o grant_v pag._n 42._o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o peter_n rock_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o for_o as_o maldonate_fw-it who_o you_o cite_v mark_fw-mi cite_v pag._n 39_o f._n mark_fw-mi note_v fin_n note_v in_o c._n 16._o math._n n._n 16._o prope_fw-la fin_n none_o but_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o foundation_n be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n romanus_n origen_n s._n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n aswell_o as_o of_o rock_n 4._o rock_n apud_fw-la jod._n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 7._o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a you_o join_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o you_o traduce_v say_v 40._o say_v pag._n 40._o hildebrand_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v great_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a dictator_n that_o ever_o possess_v the_o papal_a see_v anno_fw-la 1077._o invite_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o send_v unto_o the_o same_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n romam_fw-la tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la sir_n you_o have_v be_v former_o admonish_v by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n of_o your_o tradue_n and_o false_o slander_v this_o holy_a pope_n of_o who_o admirable_a vertnes_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o fable_n which_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o n._n 7._o apud_fw-la spond_n set_v down_o as_o relate_v by_o albertus_n stadenfis_n and_o helmoldus_n two_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n insolency_n and_o oppression_n of_o henry_n and_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a practice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whole_o renounce_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n without_o either_o the_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o gregory_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n either_o crown_v he_o or_o send_v any_o crown_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o way_n incite_v he_o against_o henry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o call_v henry_n rodulphs_n liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v never_o crown_v but_o only_o by_o guibertus_n a_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a 8._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 41._o mark_fw-mi these_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamentam_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o mangle_v his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v a_o great_a favour_n on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v the_o church_n for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a falsification_n then_o to_o object_v three_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o prove_v peter_z not_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o so_o express_o
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
and_o how_o great_a severity_n and_o zeal_n of_o justice_n towards_o those_o that_o offend_v give_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o example_n 24._o example_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o be_v overmuch_o reverence_v by_o cornelius_n that_o do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n he_o present_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o peter_n zeal_n in_o punish_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n bernard_n â—â—8_n bernard_n epist_n â—â—8_n who_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o depose_v bishop_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v with_o one_o blow_n kill_v ananias_n and_o simon_n magus_n with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n because_o though_o other_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n yet_o he_o only_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o believe_v these_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v by_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o you_o deny_v it_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n upon_o simon_n magus_n who_o witness_n initio_fw-la witness_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o initio_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o holy_a apostle_n detect_v his_o wickedness_n first_o at_o samaria_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o seqq_n he_o act._n 8.18_o &_o seqq_n and_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n petro._n hierome_n in_o catal_a script_n in_o simone_n petro._n and_o theodoret_n 1._o theodoret_n haeret._n fabul_n l_o 1._o report_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o simons_n sorcery_n serve_v the_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n be_v reckon_v among_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o simon_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 1._o at_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n kill_v simon_n the_o magician_n by_o the_o true_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o marianus_n with_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 1._o menas_n act._n 1._o god_n scent_n agapete_fw-it pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o the_o forenamed_a heretic_n as_o hereofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n and_o s._n bernard_n pauli_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o die_v potri_fw-la &_o pauli_n what_o more_o powerful_a than_o peter_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n overtoke_v simon_n magus_n in_o the_o air_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n he_o say_v 138._o say_v epist._n 138._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v at_o one_o blow_n kill_v simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v it_o void_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o first_o archheretic_n with_o his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n where_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o ensue_a age_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n 4._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ask_v and_o answer_v oftentime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o christ_n exhort_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfection_n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 19.27_o all_o math._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n he_o ask_v the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v 6.58_o answer_v joan._n 6.58_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n cyrill_n write_v 28._o write_v l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o fit_v they_o shall_v answer_n confuse_o and_o therefore_o give_v example_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n to_o future_a age_n they_o answer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o another_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n answer_v say_v s._n cyrill_n 64._o cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64._o as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n cyprian_n by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 23._o now_o that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o be_v a_o act_n declarative_a of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o dean_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v head_n &_o master_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n answer_v for_o they_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o they_o 9.11.12_o they_o math._n 9.11.12_o why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n christ_n answer_v for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pharisee_n see_v the_o apostle_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ask_v they_o 6.2_o they_o luc._n 6.2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o defend_v their_o fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n so_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v master_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n 5._o among_o the_o christian_n new_o convert_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o for_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n chief_o belong_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v 2.2_o say_v gal._n 2.2_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n leon._n theodoret_n epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n how_o much_o more_o need_n than_o have_v we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a to_o run_v to_o your_o apostolical_a seat_n to_o fetch_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n say_v paul_n go_v to_o peter_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la above_o other_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o s._n hierome_n express_v augustinum_n express_v ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la augustinum_n and_o s._n ambrose_n gal._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v s._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n wherefore_o peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o doubt_v assemble_v a_o synod_n
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n wherefore_o you_o in_o carp_a at_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o pope_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n have_v with_o wicked_a fury_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o no_o vice_n of_o pope_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o you_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o history_n mention_v sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o yet_o of_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o have_v possess_v that_o seat_n for_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o defame_n both_o they_o and_o their_o seat_n though_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v holy_a like_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n yet_o as_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v 1._o admonish_v l._n 25._o mor._n c._n 22._o &_o l._n 3._o pastoral_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o imitate_v wicked_a cham_n in_o lay_v open_a their_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o so_o many_o good_a there_o have_v be_v some_o few_o bad_a for_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n who_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v no_o defamation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o nether_a be_v they_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o can_v their_o evil_a life_n excuse_v your_o evil_a faith_n shall_v their_o fall_n from_o god_n by_o frailty_n for_o a_o time_n justify_v your_o depart_n for_o ever_o from_o god_n church_n by_o contempt_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n if_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o remain_v in_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n for_o luther_n who_o your_o brother_n klebitius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o saxonicall_a popedom_n term_v the_o pope_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v a_o jewd_a apostata_fw-la and_o have_v conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n caluin_n a_o stigmatical_a sodomite_n beza_n a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o look_v near_a home_n cranmer_n and_o other_o chief_a head_n in_o your_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v very_o great_a saint_n wherefore_o since_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o venom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o this_o without_o imposture_n for_o of_o the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v massonius_n be_v a_o fabulous_a historian_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_fw-la church_n in_o indic_n lè_fw-la prohib_fw-la costerus_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o confess_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n patemur_fw-la life_n enchir._n c._n 3._o §._o patemur_fw-la so_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n any_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o disprove_v but_o can_v &_o therefore_o divert_v from_o it_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v baronius_n and_o genebraed_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v intrude_v partly_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o emperor_n partly_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o thuscia_n partly_o by_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n and_o prince_n of_o etruria_n this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v with_o baronius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o have_v put_v your_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n wherewith_o christ_n protect_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o notwithstanding_o she_o suffer_v great_a calamity_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o christian_a prince_n they_o she_o have_v ever_o do_v under_o any_o heathenish_a persecutor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o prince_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pope_n albeit_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n sect_n iii_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n believe_v not_o the_o domination_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 57_o it_o pag._n 57_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o or_o yet_o the_o absolute_a continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o spend_v many_o argument_n throughout_o six_o whole_a section_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fourteen_o all_o which_o make_v against_o yourself_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o you_o to_o call_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n their_o dominion_n if_o by_o dominion_n you_o understand_v a_o dominier_a power_n wherewith_o some_o temporal_a prince_n govern_v their_o subject_n s._n peter_n forbid_v that_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n 5.3_o prelate_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o by_o dominion_n you_o understand_v a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v &_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o seqq_fw-la galathian_o pag._n 58._o &_o seqq_fw-la the_o first_o be_v paul_n some_o time_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n will_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o they_o yet_o three_o year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o of_o see_v peter_n doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o one_o in_o order_n of_o apostleship_n most_o eminent_a but_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o in_o discretion_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n &_o not_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o context_n show_v so_o you_o but_o the_o context_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v direct_o the_o contrary_a s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o paul_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n ep._n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v yield_v honour_n unto_o he_o theodoret_n gal._n theodoret_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o yield_v unto_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n hold_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o the_o great_a peter_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o as_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o above_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n
apostleship_n after_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v how_o imposterous_o you_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o add_v that_o though_o andrew_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 2._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n s._n maximus_n say_v whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a here_o again_o you_o falsify_v for_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o s._n maximus_n prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n place_v peter_n after_o paul_n which_o s._n maximus_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o paul_n after_o peter_n again_o he_o compare_v they_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o merit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o all_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n obtain_v equal_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o death_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o s._n maximus_n compare_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o power_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v paul_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o eisdem_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v make_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v redeem_v wherefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n hold_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pastor_n 3._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n you_o still_o falsify_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o honour_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o equal_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imposture_n for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n in_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 48_o leo_n ep._n 48_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v shall_v surpass_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o pattern_n have_v proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n maximus_n paul_n maximus_n serm._n ult._n the_o apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n say_v 1.18_o say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1.18_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_z one_o great_a and_o elder_a than_o himself_o and_o joan._n and_o hom._n 87._o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n these_o testimony_n as_o they_o demonstrate_v chrysostome_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n surpass_v paul_n in_o authority_n so_o they_o convince_v you_o of_o imposture_n in_o put_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a 4._o you_o attribute_v fin_n attribute_v pag._n 60._o fin_n to_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o these_o word_n the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a they_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o psalm_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o s._n basils_n epistle_n but_o at_o random_n name_v none_o in_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o among_o many_o great_a one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o so_o of_o two_o pillar_n one_o may_v be_v high_a than_o another_o by_o those_o 7._o pillar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 9.1_o proverbe_n prou._n 9.1_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n understand_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a for_o baptism_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o necessity_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o excellency_n other_o understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o daniel_n compare_v to_o star_n 13.3_o star_n dan._n 13.3_o which_o yet_o witness_n s._n paul_n 15.42_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o be_v unequal_a in_o their_o light_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n because_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o he_o call_v they_o all_o pillar_n 6._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o casaubon_n that_o eucherius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o call_v all_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n for_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o archbishop_n archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o peter_n but_o let_v eutherius_n speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n say_v he_o pet._n he_o in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n so_o eucherius_n show_v how_o casaubon_n and_o you_o abuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n pastotall_a authority_n a_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o object_n 59_o object_n pag._n 59_o which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n your_o gloss_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a peter_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a but_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o calling_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o signify_v that_o himself_o have_v a_o distinct_a ordinary_a ministration_n from_o christ_n &_o a_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o he_o wherefore_o this_o clause_n imply_v not_o any_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o not_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
of_o the_o east_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a the_o persecution_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v sect_n viii_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 1.13_o say_v rom._n 1.13_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n tolet_n 22._o tolet_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la annot._fw-la 22._o upon_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o that_o howbeit_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n equal_v other_o with_o they_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o object_n 70._o object_n pag_n 70._o but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o for_o tolet_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n equal_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v because_o as_o christ_n find_v all_o sinner_n and_o die_v for_o all_o so_o he_o call_v all_o and_o receave_v they_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o have_v discover_v that_o to_o infer_v either_o from_o he_o or_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o equality_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o senseless_a illation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o diocesan_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o temporal_a power_n with_o their_o prince_n because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n equal_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o their_o salvation_n ought_v with_o all_o indifferency_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a 2._o no_o less_o impertinent_o you_o object_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n rom._n 11.19_o in_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o exhort_v not_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o general_n not_o to_o be_v overwise_a but_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o by_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o protestant_n vayn_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o fear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n nether_a be_v it_o s._n paul_n meaning_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n ever_o expound_v so_o 3._o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.11_o say_v rom._n 1.11_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o for_o thereby_o as_o s._n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n thomas_n expound_v locum_fw-la expound_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n already_o from_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n therefore_o s._n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o and_o s._n hierome_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o roman_n already_o belleeve_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o they_o may_v receive_v mutual_a comfort_n from_o each_o other_o they_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o by_o they_o what_o make_v this_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o you_o object_n 72_o object_n pag._n 72_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v co-sounders_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v so_o &_o it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n first_o plant_v that_o church_n &_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o will_n be_v say_v the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 27._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pout_v c._n 27._o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n far_o exceed_v s._n paul_n 5._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o out_o of_o lorinus_n that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a but_o s._n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v only_o transient_a he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o therefore_o lorinus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o because_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n there_o as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o explication_n content_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o challenge_n follow_v but_o you_o break_v promise_n for_o there_o you_o nether_a confute_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o object_n make_v catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n till_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n reckon_v s._n paul_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n that_o both_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n you_o often_o borrow_v argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o conceal_v their_o answer_n this_o you_o borrow_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o large_o and_o learned_o answer_v give_v three_o different_a solution_n unto_o it_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o peterius_n be_v not_o he_o but_o your_o own_o for_o though_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o virgil_n that_o apud_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o man_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o among_o all_o people_n save_v the_o persian_n as_o you_o by_o add_v to_o his_o word_n this_o particle_n all_o make_v he_o to_o say_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n say_v s._n damascen_n imagine_v damascen_n orat._n 2._o the_o imagine_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v not_o king_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o remember_v your_o prelate_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o king_n be_v not_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o civil_a government_n belong_v to_o king_n but_o the_o ecilesiasticall_a constitution_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o damascen_n who_o doctrine_n if_o it_o please_v you_o not_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n from_o your_o grand-maister_n caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o secular_a power_n any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n 1._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o special_o note_v that_o by_o gubernationes_fw-la goverment_n which_o s._n paul_n after_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v civil_a officer_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o better_a order_n in_o spiritual_a government_n but_o though_o you_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v find_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o a_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o s._n hierome_n observe_v 44._o observe_v in_o psal_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o church_n bishop_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 2d_o &_o 32._o and_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v note_v that_o their_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v afterward_o found_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n or_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v propter_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o into_o which_o say_v tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praser_n c._n 36._o both_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrina_fw-la together_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v still_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v name_v without_o any_o addition_n the_o roman_a see_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o language_n speak_v s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 2._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n when_o he_o say_v ironicè_fw-la to_o ruffinus_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v receâ—â—ed_v that_o which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v condemn_v in_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o say_v relation_n concern_v this_o business_n be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o else_o where_o 162._o where_o ep._n 162._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o call_v paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n gelasij_fw-la gelasius_n extâ—â—_n inter_fw-la epist_n gelasij_fw-la it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o your_o command_n and_o to_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n this_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a see_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 58._o hierome_n ep._n 58._o say_v to_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostolicus_n apostolical_a so_o be_v s._n leo_n call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 52._o france_n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi leonis_fw-la â—â—to_fw-la 52._o salute_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o apostolical_a honour_n and_o rupertus_n 1.27_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr diviâ—â—_n offic_n l._n 1.27_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v patriarch_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolicus_n nominatur_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o hugo_n victorinus_n 43._o victorinus_n l._n 1._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eccles_n c._n 43._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o also_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v apostolatus_fw-la apostolate_a or_o apostleship_n so_o paschacinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o leo_n act._n 1._o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouch_v save_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n beseech_v his_o apostleship_n to_o pardon_v their_o slowness_n 52._o slowness_n juter_fw-fr ep_n leon._n ante_fw-la 52._o honorius_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v pope_n bonifacius_n bonifac._n bonifacius_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n that_o his_o apostolate_a will_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n s._n bernard_n say_v to_o innocentius_n 190._o innocentius_n ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_v that_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o this_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n allot_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o succcessor_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o govermentin_n the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a by_o call_v his_o place_n apostleship_n and_o his_o church_n absolute_o apostolical_a see_n this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o dim_v sight_v you_o be_v in_o behold_v any_o light_n that_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o also_o be_v thereason_n why_o you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o the_o same_o dignity_n remain_v to_o his_o suecessor_n for_o why_o else_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n beseech_v innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n aug._n ep_v â—2_n to_o apply_v his_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o live_v in_o palestine_n fly_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o his_o pastor_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v sacordot_n say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacordot_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o call_v siricius_n pope_n a_o good_a and_o rigilant_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o rome_n by_o
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
hear_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n faith_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceyve_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o &_o that_o as_o well_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o also_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n &_o in_o restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n &_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v he_o ordain_v epise_v ordain_v ep._n ad_fw-la victric_n rhotomag_n epise_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o priest_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n but_o that_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 4â—â—_n young_a ep._n 4â—â—_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrilegious_a proceed_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v call_v and_o impious_o maintain_v &_o that_o flavianus_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v injust_o depose_v and_o many_o way_n wrong_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n present_v a_o writ_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n intreat_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n add_v that_o the_o nicen_n canous_a necessary_o require_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n from_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o afterward_o 308._o afterward_o pag._n 308._o you_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo_n against_o appeal_v to_o he_o but_o not_o without_o great_a eclipse_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o he_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o part_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o examine_v &_o reiudge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o more_o preiudicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o do_v the_o king_n that_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o majesty_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n you_o show_v in_o object_v the_o african_a council_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n both_o because_o yourself_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o also_o because_o the_o african_a council_n be_v whole_o against_o you_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v 27._o prove_v below_o chap._n 27._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o uninersall_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o socrates_n a_o greek_a historian_n of_o above_o 1200._o year_n stand_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n although_o the_o acclesiasticall_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o julius_n reprehend_v they_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v secret_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v invalide_v that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l_o 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divinâ—_n athanasius_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o nicephorus_n now_o this_o canon_n so_o uniform_o avouch_v by_o these_o greek_a historian_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o else_o of_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o both_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v innocentius_n afflirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v hold_v no_o other_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o because_o john_n that_o learned_a disputant_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 20._o florence_n sess_n 20._o in_o their_o name_n answer_v marcus_n ephesius_n the_o disputant_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o liberius_n pope_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n have_v show_v to_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o council_n do_v convince_v that_o bless_a athanasius_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n write_v to_o felix_n marcus_n julius_n and_o liberius_n all_o of_o they_o successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a at_o rome_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v not_o send_v the_o original_a act_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o seal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a veneration_n but_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o copy_v out_o several_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o when_o athanasius_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n object_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a liberius_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o copy_v out_o the_o nicen_n decree_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o allowance_n show_v they_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o council_n can_v ever_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o pisanus_n 345.346_o pisanus_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 345.346_o in_o proof_n of_o these_o nicene_n decree_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcus_n of_o stephanus_n and_o innocentius_n pope_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o other_o oriental_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n iuo_o carnotensis_n and_o gratianus_n all_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n here_o allege_v show_v your_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o
the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n so_o you_o but_o false_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 8._o prove_v chap._n 1â—_n â—_o 8._o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n that_o very_o six_o general_a council_n which_o you_o mention_v bear_v witness_n for_o bellarmine_n against_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o arius_n arise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n assemble_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a and_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o call_v that_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n and_z be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o donus_n 6._o donus_n inter_fw-la praeambul_n 6._o synod_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o name_n with_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n promise_v withal_o to_o see_v they_o secure_o convey_v to_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o return_v they_o home_o with_o safety_n donus_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o agatho_n his_o successor_n who_o yield_v to_o so_o pious_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v diverse_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o monothelite_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o establish_v more_o firm_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o then_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n upon_o who_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n as_o know_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o council_n can_v be_v valid_a signify_v by_o letter_n 7._o letter_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 7._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n of_o call_v a_o council_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o they_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o therefore_o wish_v they_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o constantinople_n all_o which_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsarie_a cause_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v that_o authority_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o council_n show_v which_o be_v end_v the_o pope_n legate_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o two_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o a_o deacon_n as_o they_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n so_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o and_o in_o these_o word_n legimus_fw-la &_o consensimus_fw-la â—7_n consensimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n â—7_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o emperor_n to_o agree_v unto_o what_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o judge_n have_v determine_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o comâ—ulsaty_n cause_n of_o collect_v the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n you_o produce_v theodoret_n as_o a_o witness_n 110._o witness_n pag._n 109._o 110._o that_o not_o damasus_n but_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a commander_n if_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o command_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o damasus_n so_o that_o his_o command_n and_o convocation_n be_v only_o executory_a of_o damasus_n his_o authority_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v to_o damasus_n you_o call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o damasus_n be_v he_o that_o chief_o call_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n even_o as_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n adrian's_n letter_n 881._o letter_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 881._o volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v say_v adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o full_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n preside_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n if_o what_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o greek_a marginal_n you_o have_v sincere_o render_v in_o your_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v your_o reader_n for_o the_o understandding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n the_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n maria_n maior_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 381._o say_v apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 381._o damasus_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n which_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o whether_o damasus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o stephen_n a_o archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n and_o three_o african_a counsel_n 499._o counsel_n damas_n ep._n 4._o apub_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 499._o in_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o ministry_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o see_v apostoleke_a be_v constitute_v by_o god_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o add_v for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a nor_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o counsel_n read_v to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o that_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o the_o oriental_n but_o letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o collect_v and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o albeit_o damasus_n request_v theodosius_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o witness_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o he_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o dispatch_v no_o business_n of_o moment_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o damasus_n not_o tax_v he_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o excuse_v their_o not_o obey_v his_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n &_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n their_o long_a absence_n will_v have_v breed_v to_o their_o church_n new_o free_v from_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o heretic_n which_o excuse_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o oriental_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n you_o answer_v 110._o answer_v pag._n 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o evasion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a comparison_n itself_o for_o the_o head_n have_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n above_o the_o member_n but_o govern_v and_o
rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o political_a body_n as_o in_o a_o college_n the_o rector_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow-collegials_a but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n over_o the_o citizen_n nor_o the_o viceroy_n over_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprehensible_a be_v this_o your_o sophistry_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v inrelat_n ad_fw-la leon._n you_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o ibide_fw-la and_o ibide_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v have_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v to_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n do_v not_o these_o father_n here_o express_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v their_o decree_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o these_o oriental_n address_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o inscription_n 9_o inscription_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o declare_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a pope_n damasus_n say_v timoth_n say_v in_o cap._n 3._o prio_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v governor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o power_n to_o annual_a their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n innocent_n chrysostome_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v so_o injust_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n leo._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leo._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n from_o his_o see_n 12._o see_n liberat._v in_o brevi_fw-la c._n 12._o represent_v unto_o justinian_n the_o indignity_n of_o that_o fact_n say_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o 8._o three_o cod._n l._n 7._o &_o 8._o instile_n he_o rector_n of_o the_o universaloty_n of_o church_n why_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n and_o theodosius_n decree_n 24._o decree_n constit._n novel_a do_fw-mi 24._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v beve_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o presumption_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o say_z thoy_z the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n why_o do_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o wrong_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n 11._o judge_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o how_o come_v he_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o 7._o but_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o 8._o and_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n those_o father_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o 9_o they_o apud_fw-la theodoret._n l_o 5._o c._n 9_o when_o they_o demand_v from_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v lawful_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o approve_v they_o to_o which_o petition_n damasus_n answer_v 10._o answer_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n ibid._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n most_o honour_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o one_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o you_o object_n 110.111_o object_n pag_n 110.111_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a write_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n member_n and_o thereby_o cut_v the_o roman_a head_n into_o so_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o who_o they_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o prime_a argument_n of_o you_o which_o you_o often_o repeat_v and_o strong_o insist_v on_o 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o on_o pag_n 63._o fin_n 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o that_o because_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n as_o also_o because_o he_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n &_o colleague_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a with_o he_o while_o you_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v you_o 64._o you_o pag._n 63._o fin_n 64._o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la over_o all_o bishop_n how_o can_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mate_v or_o equal_v with_o other_o bishop_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o james_n and_o john_n 2._o here_o 110.111_o here_o pag._n 110.111_o you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n general_a write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n call_v both_o he_o and_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v 3._o you_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n 116._o argument_n pag._n 116._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o it_o call_v celestine_n b._n of_o rome_n fellow-minister_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n 241._o epiphanius_n pag._n 241._o who_o call_v pope_n hormisdas_n brother_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a you_o tell_v we_o 268._o we_o pag._n 268._o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n father_n of_o father_n high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v his_o monarchy_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n salute_v pope_n cornelius_n with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n &_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o other_o he_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o he_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n ourfellow_n brother_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
to_o the_o sun_n star_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o by_o confess_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v your_o folly_n in_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o a_o canon_n which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a confirmation_n be_v invalid_a sect_n vii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o ask_v 112._o ask_v pag._n 112._o which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n what_o one_o bishop_n before_o pope_n leo_n thought_n be_v not_o most_o equal_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o present_o dye_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v themselves_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n s._n chrysostome_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o disannul_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o abrogate_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n injust_o pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o rigour_n but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o request_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n innocent_n innocentius_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o add_v innocent_n in_o which_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n not_o only_o over_o himself_o but_o also_o over_o theophilus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o chrysostome_n be_v no_o soon_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o his_o enemy_n set_v up_o arsacius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n innocentius_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o his_o death_n command_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n after_o arsacius_n succeed_v atticus_n chrysostome_n yet_o live_v he_o likewise_o innocentius_n excommunicatate_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o procure_v absolution_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o he_o have_v enrol_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o innocentius_n ordain_v 34._o ordain_v theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 34._o soon_o after_o he_o succeed_v nestorius_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n excommunicate_v &_o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o ephesus_n see_v the_o next_o chap._n sect_n 1._o in_o his_o place_n maximianus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v by_o celestine_n pope_n and_o who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v a_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o oriental_n part_v of_o his_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v above_o 4._o above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v flavianus_n who_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o mean_n of_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n flivianus_n say_v liberatus_n 22._o liberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o leo_n himself_o 24._o himself_o ep._n 24._o and_o by_o valentinian_n the_o three_o to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n chalced._n law_n in_o ep._n preamb._n council_n chalced._n these_o example_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constatinople_n oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o one_o bishop_n before_o leo_n think_v it_o not_o equal_a but_o we_o contrary_o demand_v of_o you_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v claim_v any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o pope_n in_o those_o 70._o year_n do_v think_v it_o equal_a the_o example_n allege_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n know_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o in_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o other_o patriarch_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n they_o never_o allege_v it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o the_o pope_n thought_n their_o appeal_n to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a &_o absolve_a they_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n and_o final_o that_o this_o canon_n take_v no_o effect_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v when_o anatolius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n attempt_v to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o add_v 1â—_n add_v act._n 1â—_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o require_v it_o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_n be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v celestine_n pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o person_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n condemn_v it_o first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n this_o he_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n himself_n sin_n himself_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 17._o sin_n we_o have_v send_v say_v celestine_n the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o vicar_n may_v notify_v this_o our_o decree_n unto_o all_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o cyrill_a to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cyril_n in_o conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 16._o add_v to_o thou_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o see_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o this_o sentence_n namely_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n tell_v after_o signification_n of_o this_o admonition_n make_v to_o nestorius_n he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o celestine_n import_v a_o command_n to_o cyrill_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o command_n cyrill_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n â—5_n constantinople_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n â—5_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n by_o synodical_a letter_n
that_o if_o very_o speedy_o that_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o not_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 20._o constrain_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o then_o they_o couch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n have_v assail_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n by_o this_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v he_o whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o all_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o priest_n these_o passage_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o over_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v by_o celestine_n letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v command_v to_o cyrill_v to_o publish_v his_o condemnation_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o 3._o over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n profess_v 4._o profess_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v compel_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n false_a say_v you_o 114._o you_o pag._n 114._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n command_v use_v by_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o know_v well_o that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n s._n gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n 150._o year_n after_o celestine_n do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o i_o command_v say_v he_o away_o with_o the_o word_n command_v i_o have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 233._o again_o pag._n 233._o and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v contain_v no_o command_n of_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o shift_v they_o off_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n confess_v they_o be_v move_v and_o compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n mean_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o only_o tùm_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o part_n for_o so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o evasion_n can_v serve_v for_o they_o say_v not_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o celestine_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o compel_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v for_o persuasion_n do_v not_o necessary_o compel_v but_o command_v and_o what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o celestine_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o ordain_v cyrill_n to_o execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n give_v he_o anathematise_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v this_o only_a to_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o to_o command_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n without_o use_v the_o word_n command_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o command_v they_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n be_v compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o only_o in_o part_n what_o then_o if_o the_o judge_n say_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n or_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o they_o but_o only_o persuasive_a with_o such_o poor_a evasion_n you_o deceive_v your_o disciple_n but_o you_o say_v 114._o say_v pag._n 114._o we_o well_o know_v that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n pardon_v we_o sir_n we_o well_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o victor_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n command_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obey_v noâ—_n 24._o noâ—_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o 2._o anthetus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o andaluzia_n &_o toledo_n these_o thing_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n 145._o desire_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 145._o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n command_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o hetetike_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o vincent_n lyr._n advers_a haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o but_o the_o ancient_a to_o addition_n abserue_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyptian_a of_o firmiâ—ianâ—â—s_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a prelate_n this_o command_n of_o stephen_n prevail_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o heretical_a 4._o julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o have_v rash_o deperse_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o give_v â—ccempt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o innovate_v and_o both_o theodoreâ—_n 4._o theodoreâ—_n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 4._o &_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o out_o of_o a_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n report_n that_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hâ—_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o suâ—â—â—ned_v athanasius_n canonic_a ally_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o example_n be_v it_o not_o the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n to_o command_v and_o to_o command_v the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v aug._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la anastas_n aug._n let_v not_o pride_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o when_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ep._n 5._o we_o wish_v you_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v 101._o acknowledge_v ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o in_o council_n africa_n c._n 101._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mandate_n and_o letter_n 8._o gelasius_n a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o church_n ep._n â—_o 9_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a writing_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v 4â—_n testify_v ep._n 4â—_n that_o he_o bathe_v enjoin_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n of_o
argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n both_o because_o neither_o this_o canon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o what_o council_n soever_o be_v powerful_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n nor_o have_v force_n further_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n say_v s._n bernard_n 9_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confider_n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a limit_n he_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o he_o if_o there_o because_o can_v shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o can_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n 131._o bishopric_n s._n bernar._n ep_v 131._o where_o they_o be_v not_o he_o of_o bishope_n can_v make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o archbishop_n bishop_n if_o reason_n so_o dictate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o albeit_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n he_o can_v ordain_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o diocese_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n can_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o can_v depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o agapet_n depose_v anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o therefore_o convince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o that_o decree_n intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o command_v all_o particular_a bishop_n not_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o which_o decree_n celestine_n pope_n confirm_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n ephes_n council_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la syn._n ephes_n as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a authority_n sect_n iu._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o if_o the_o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o reserve_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n must_v be_v direct_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v you_o 116._o you_o pag_n 116._o more_o than_o holdnesse_n in_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n o_o egregious_a imposture_n bellarmine_n only_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n namely_o that_o those_o father_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a and_o ultimate_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o patriarch_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o celestine_n pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o direct_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n you_o make_v that_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o council_n against_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_n it_o on_o bellarmine_n for_o though_o else_o where_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o he_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o damn_a conventicle_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n when_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o of_o three_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o they_o or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o be_v that_o decree_n ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n as_o you_o know_v binius_fw-la 1662._o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o not._n ad_fw-la council_n constan._n pag._n 1662._o and_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 17._o have_v observe_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n you_o urge_v 116._o urge_v pag._n 116._o out_o of_o stapleton_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o express_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v as_o false_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o you_o cite_v stapleton_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v the_o proposition_n his_o or_o who_o you_o please_v and_o be_v it_o that_o no_o council_n have_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequent_a this_o your_o consequence_n be_v chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n 1._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o reverence_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v martian_a the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n pope_n chalced._n pope_n extat_fw-la in_o ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o i_o may_v direct_v i_o into_o all_o the_o east_n into_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v meet_v at_o a_o set_a place_n where_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v define_v and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n extat_fw-la epist_n ibid._n your_o reverence_n vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v according_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n may_v come_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n determine_v there_o in_o a_o holy_a council_n what_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o your_o piety_n require_v concern_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v bone_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 154._o emperor_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n to_o 2._o pag._n 154._o maâ—y_v holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n pope_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vinculo_fw-la chalcedon_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pope_n alone_o ordain_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v 2._o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v this_o council_n so_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v in_o it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n 94._o council_n ep._n 94._o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 47._o itself_o ep._n 47._o your_o brotherhood_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o my_o brethren_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basill_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o preside_v in_o your_o synod_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o absent_a from_o you_o who_o be_o present_a in_o these_o my_o vicar_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v ep._n 5â—_n that_o by_o those_o his_o brethren_n
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o he_o but_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o equal_a privilege_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o power_n for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o own_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o beseech_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n they_o make_v to_o he_o no_o mention_n of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o only_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n absolute_o over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n so_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o this_o canon_n be_v report_v by_o euagrius_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o fin_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fin_n that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n by_o reason_n she_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n before_o the_o other_o see_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o testify_v this_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o counsel_n say_v 131._o say_v noveâ—_n 131._o that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n so_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v and_o long_o after_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n glaber_n rodulph_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a endeavour_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o confer_v on_o he_o after_z &_o under_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o they_o never_o intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v any_o limitation_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n and_o nilus_n both_o of_o they_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n zonara_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o conc._n constantin_n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o the_o preposition_n after_o import_v not_o inferiority_n and_o submission_n but_o only_a posteriority_n of_o time_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o 130._o novel_a of_o justinian_n insert_v into_o the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilike_n which_o give_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferiority_n and_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la l._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n praece_v bishopric_n see_v above_o sect_n praece_v in_o confess_v leon._n confess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o in_o particular_a this_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v say_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n confide_v that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n spread_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_v those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o anatolius_n in_o particular_a who_o to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o proiecter_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o leo_n pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o obtain_v in_o regard_n whereof_o leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o this_o attempt_n of_o anatolius_n say_v 54._o say_v ep._n 54._o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o what_o else_o do_v anatolius_n himself_o signify_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o maximus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v cone_n chalced._n act._n 10._o my_o verdict_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v that_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n their_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n have_v recourse_n to_o leo_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v they_o leon._n they_o in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n to_o honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o your_o soveraingty_n will_v yield_v to_o your_o child_n in_o thing_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v to_o this_o their_o petition_n leo_n assent_v not_o but_o whole_o annul_v and_o abrogate_a their_o decree_n the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 55._o empress_n ep._n 55._o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o address_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 61._o chalcedon_n ep._n 61._o and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o he_o likewise_o write_v 53._o write_v ep._n 53._o never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o deprave_a a_o covetousness_n be_v further_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o &_o by_o they_o that_o allow_v not_o
the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a wherefore_o this_o canon_n first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o still_o resist_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o have_v always_o remain_v invalid_a that_o say_v gelasius_n vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n impose_v it_o not_o nor_o anatolius_n usurp_v it_o but_o all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o see_v apostolic_a confirm_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v valid_a and_o what_o that_o see_v have_v reject_v can_v never_o obtain_v any_o force_n and_o she_o have_v annul_v that_o only_a which_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n adjudge_v to_o be_v usurp_v against_o order_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o decree_n have_v many_o other_o nullity_n yet_o this_o one_o of_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a abundant_o convince_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o because_o anatolius_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v resist_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n he_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n as_o leo_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a testify_v 59_o testify_v ep._n 59_o i_o write_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n letter_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o i_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v unlawful_o attempt_v he_o anatolius_n rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o applause_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 60._o empress_n ep._n 60._o whereas_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v will_v i_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v there_o define_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v willing_o perform_v it_o lest_o the_o deceit_n full_a dissimulation_n of_o some_o may_v breed_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o sentence_n although_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o i_o have_v large_o testify_v my_o joy_n what_o i_o have_v write_v may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o contentment_n then_o to_o publish_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o this_o decree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n remain_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o so_o for_o the_o same_o want_n it_o take_v no_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o anatolius_n be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o claim_n and_o excuse_v the_o attempt_n he_o have_v make_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o he_o 7â—_n he_o ep._n 7â—_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v blot_v out_o better_a and_o more_o sincere_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o allowance_n etc._n etc._n but_o dear_a brother_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o thy_o charity_n protest_v thou_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o re-admit_a thou_o into_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v thy_o amendment_n seem_v late_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n this_o recantation_n of_o anatolius_n show_v that_o his_o attempt_n of_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n after_o he_o be_v unlawful_a and_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o ambition_n sect_n v._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o argument_n answer_v what_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v either_o falsification_n untruth_n or_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v azor_n 118._o azor_n pag._n 118._o his_o word_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v but_o if_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o human_a right_n he_o may_v annul_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n you_o very_o honest_o mangle_v his_o word_n not_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v annul_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o azor_n say_v and_o that_o our_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n with_o common_a consent_n allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o annul_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o law_n that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imposture_n what_o be_v 2._o you_o object_n 1â—9_n object_n pag._n 12_o 1â—9_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a right_n to_o wit_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o christ_n honour_v he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 16.18_o church_n math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 15.16.17_o flock_n joan._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o so_o much_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n epistle_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n imperat_fw-la peter_n in_o allocut_n ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v secretary_n have_v profess_v not_o long_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o speak_v to_o innocentius_n they_o say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o that_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n apocryph_n bishop_n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n apocryph_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o same_o gelasius_n right_o observe_v dardan_n observe_v ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n dardan_n milan_n ravenna_n sirmium_n trevers_n and_o nicomedia_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n never_o think_v that_o any_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o the_o mediate_v and_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n
mean_n like_o a_o prudent_a and_o solicitous_a pastor_n to_o work_v both_o part_n to_o a_o accord_n and_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n violent_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v as_o also_o those_o of_o ireland_n follow_v his_o opinion_n &_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o contention_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v 37._o note_v l._n 3._o ep_v 37._o but_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o confirm_v this_o decree_n purchase_v to_o himself_o that_o commendation_n which_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o give_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v that_o they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o testify_v of_o himself_o 14._o himself_o ep._n 14._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n b._n of_o antioch_n which_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o example_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v presumptuous_o usurp_v to_o himself_o nor_o can_v vigilius_n herein_o be_v argue_v of_o levity_n for_o if_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v first_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n 15.11_o circumcision_n act._n 15.11_o afterward_o upon_o just_a cause_n circumcise_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o yet_o again_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n he_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n 14._o ceremony_n gal._n 2.11_o &_o 14._o you_o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n object_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o vigilius_n 124._o vigilius_n pag_n 123._o 124._o but_o you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n because_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v your_o tell_v we_o fin_n we_o pag_n 123._o fin_n that_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o contrary_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o their_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v more_o right_a to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v your_o urge_v 123._o urge_v pag._n 123._o the_o persecution_n which_o justinian_n raise_v against_o vigilius_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o urge_v vigilius_n so_o â—uch_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o final_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n it_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o general_n whereas_o without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v reject_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o he_o prefide_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o vigilius_n when_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n in_o quinta_fw-la syn._n collat._n 1._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n examine_v your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o us._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n to_o conclude_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n as_o untrue_o &_o ignorant_o as_o you_o begin_v you_o say_v 124._o say_v pag._n 124._o idle_a and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_v by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v s._n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o you_o where_o first_o you_o ignorant_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o fiâ—â—h_v general_a council_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n for_o your_o author_n who_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menas_n before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 2._o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v idle_a and_o false_a for_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o improper_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o obedience_n and_o command_v may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o if_o when_o your_o equal_a or_o inferior_a request_n you_o to_o do_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o or_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o own_o good_a you_o answer_v i_o will_v obey_v your_o command_n understand_v by_o his_o command_n his_o request_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o most_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v you_o gloss_n that_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o he_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o persuade_v you_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n which_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o to_o excuse_v your_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a enforce_v you_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o improper_a signification_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o condemn_v a_o arius_n a_o eutyches_n or_o a_o pelagius_n if_o your_o gloss_n may_v be_v allow_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o impious_a may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n say_v he_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o in_o their_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n and_o so_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n cold_a this_o evasion_n justify_v arius_n his_o disobedience_n or_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n no_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v your_o gloss_n justify_v your_o cause_n or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a so_o be_v your_o deal_n imposterous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la communicatores_fw-la communicatores_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o condemnatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la we_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
cyprian_n in_o his_o anger_n spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n but_o as_o i_o be_o 9.22_o be_o gen._n 9.22_o delight_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o shameful_a part_n of_o his_o father_n so_o you_o glory_n in_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o you_o can_v espy_v any_o error_n or_o frailty_n in_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o repent_v themselves_o as_o cyprian_n do_v for_o s._n augustine_n report_v as_o most_o credible_a vincent_n credible_a l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o &_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o his_o death_n and_o as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o wash_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o defend_v that_o error_n 3._o in_o make_v this_o argument_n you_o show_v great_a folly_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o as_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n convince_v in_o these_o word_n 9.10.11_o word_n cap._n 9.10.11_o in_o time_n past_o agrippinus_n of_o venerable_a memory_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n that_o rebaptization_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o presumption_n of_o his_o procure_v so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o beretike_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n when_o therefore_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclaim_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v repugn_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o come_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o but_o common_a and_o usual_a antiquity_n be_v retain_v novelty_n abandon_v but_o perhaps_o that_o new_a invention_n want_v patron_n and_o defender_n to_o which_o i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o have_v such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o number_n of_o defendant_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n that_o all_o that_o conspiracy_n &_o schism_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o i_o invincible_a have_v not_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o novelty_n itself_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o that_o name_n defend_v &_o with_o that_o title_n recommend_v overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n to_o conclude_v what_o force_n have_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o africa_n by_o god_n providence_n none_o but_o all_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o be_v abolish_v annul_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o o_o strange_a mutation_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n account_v heretic_n the_o master_n discharge_v and_o the_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o bell_n all_o this_o be_v of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a and_o other_o his_o colleague_n author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o now_o after_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o do_v justify_v cyprian_n in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o stephen_n pope_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o look_v to_o in_o time_n &_o to_o observe_v how_o proper_o you_o be_v describe_v by_o vincentius_n a_o little_a after_o compare_v such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o cham_n and_o express_v lively_o your_o imposterous_a deal_n in_o they_o 4._o as_o in_o this_o objection_n you_o show_v folly_n argue_v against_o yourself_o so_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o we_o answer_v that_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n &_o retract_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o council_n of_o carthage_n you_o shift_v it_o of_o say_v 138._o say_v pag._n 138._o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o who_o forsooth_o by_o your_o revitius_n a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o his_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o your_o margin_n as_o also_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v see_v confute_v by_o baronius_n 148._o baronius_n apud_fw-la bisciol_n anno_o 258._o pag._n 148._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o bless_a cyprian_a say_v s._n hierome_n lucifer_n hierome_n adverse_a lucifer_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lake_n &_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n to_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o and_o venerable_a bede_n 5._o bede_n l._n quaest_n q._n 5._o cyprian_n with_o his_o bishop_n in_o africa_n make_v a_o decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a he_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o good_a work_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v soon_o reform_v and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 3._o testify_v l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 3._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o icomium_n and_o synnada_n revoke_v their_o decree_n and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o final_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n certify_v pope_n stephen_n 7._o stephen_n ep._n ad_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o &_o nicephor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oriental_a but_o also_o by_o other_o foreign_a church_n every_o where_o wherefore_o your_o object_v of_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n as_o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o convoversy_n and_o infer_v that_o you_o may_v likewise_o oppose_v he_o in_o your_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n repent_v his_o fall_n so_o do_v those_o bishop_n retract_v their_o error_n and_o hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o your_o revitius_n seek_v to_o limit_v this_o retraction_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n only_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n hierome_n bede_n s._n augustine_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o all_o place_n be_v reconcileds_o and_o this_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o revitius_n ridiculous_o gloss_v for_o they_o dissent_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o stephe_n pope_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v command_v whereupon_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n cit_fw-la letter_n extat_fw-la
apud_fw-la author_n cit_fw-la that_o he_o with_o they_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o in_o another_o to_o xistus_fw-la his_o successor_n 4._o successor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 4._o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o those_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n &_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n i_o write_v to_o stephen_n say_v he_o a_o epistle_n for_o all_o those_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v you_o add_v another_o falsehood_n say_v 135._o say_v pag._n 135._o that_o we_o grant_v stephen_n pope_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o firmilianus_n with_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n and_o heretical_a and_o prohibit_v author_n who_o you_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n cite_v as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n as_o here_o you_o do_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v honour_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o she_o do_v if_o he_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v contemn_v her_o excommunication_n last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o another_o absurdity_n while_o you_o tell_v we_o 138._o we_o pag._n 138._o that_o we_o shall_v advise_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o with_o firmilianus_n a_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n then_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v 150._o year_n after_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v firmilianus_n a_o party_n and_o for_o a_o time_n guilty_a both_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimans_fw-la &_o of_o rebaptisation_n then_o s._n augustine_n a_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o a_o impartial_a witness_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o advise_v with_o firmilianus_n he_o will_v condemn_v you_o 1._o because_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n before_o his_o death_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o witness_n s._n basil_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 29._o be_v admit_v among_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o 2._o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a he_o acknowledge_v stephen_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o not_o obey_v stephen_n be_v that_o he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 198._o man_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la pamel_n pag._n 198._o which_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o that_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o command_v if_o his_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v stephens_n to_o be_v though_o erroneous_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xxv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o main_n argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o pass_v to_o other_o objection_n show_v as_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v pag._n 134._o in_o tit_n sect_n 4._o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n against_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v alibi_fw-la acknowledge_v pag._n 291._o &_o alibi_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n 172.178.181.287_o christ_n pag_n 172.178.181.287_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o make_v s._n cyprian_n full_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o to_o differ_v in_o master_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o to_o make_v s._n cyprian_n a_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o yourself_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n impugn_a the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o produce_v ignorant_o the_o example_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n for_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o pope_n stephen_n but_o to_o cornelius_n between_o who_o and_o stephen_n sit_v lucius_n another_o pope_n again_o the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v final_o sentence_v &_o end_v in_o their_o own_o province_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n say_v 162_o say_v ep._n 162_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o that_o cecilian_a may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v this_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o simple_a priest_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n reject_v their_o appeal_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n and_o return_v felicissimus_n back_o into_o africa_n with_o other_o his_o associate_n send_v by_o fortunatus_n for_o fortunatus_n himself_o go_v not_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n as_o you_o mistake_v but_o send_v felicissimus_n with_o other_o schismatic_n like_o himself_o and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n by_o complain_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n of_o these_o rebellious_a sugitiâ—â—s_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o power_n of_o appeal_n not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o word_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 55._o epistle_n ep._n 55._o three_o line_n before_o to_o go_v no_o further_o plain_o declare_v when_o speak_v of_o these_o schismatic_n he_o say_v they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o carry_v better_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v deny_v to_o any_o whosoever_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o they_o only_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n wish_v they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n have_v over_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o erroneous_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o the_o baptism_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la have_v confute_v &_o from_o which_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o afterward_o disclaim_v retract_v his_o error_n your_o three_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o we_o teach_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o proconsul_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n he_o answer_v
he_o i_o be_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v note_v eccles_n note_v tract_n voc_fw-la obscur_v eccles_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n as_o of_o rome_n carthage_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o afterward_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n prove_v the_o same_o 241._o same_o pag._n 241._o wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o proconsul_n speak_v do_v call_v he_o their_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o to_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n how_o then_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n appropriate_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o since_o that_o appropriation_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n of_o man_n they_o import_v and_o final_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n import_v a_o singular_a dignity_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o epithet_n which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v to_o he_o add_v to_o that_o name_n as_o when_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n pap._n cyprus_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la theodor._n pap._n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pap._n egypt_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n pap._n chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n you_o object_v 141._o object_v pag._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o cite_v binius_fw-la as_o your_o author_n for_o both_o binius_fw-la speak_v of_o two_o different_a counsel_n hold_v at_o milevis_n in_o those_o several_a year_n and_o under_o different_a consul_n and_o you_o confound_v they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o father_n your_o ignorance_n on_o binius_fw-la and_o with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v ibid._n the_o decree_n touch_v appeal_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o for_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o milevis_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n concern_v appeal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 416._o 2._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n among_o other_o argument_n produce_v example_n of_o african_a bishop_n institute_v or_o depose_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkeship_n which_o you_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o if_o then_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n diocese_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o milevitan_n or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o african_n inhibit_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o inhibition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n shall_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o their_o sovereign_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o justify_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o slander_v they_o injust_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v without_o which_o his_o authority_n can_v consist_v if_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a why_o do_v s._n cyprian_n address_v his_o council_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o stephen_n pope_n lucifer_n pope_n s_o hierom._n advers_o lucifer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v their_o decree_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o this_o our_o proceed_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n &_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o man_n frowardness_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v this_o of_o innocentius_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o require_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribus_fw-la with_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la they_o conclude_v what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o have_v examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n whereat_o we_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n innocentius_n have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n praise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n 91._o council_n aug._n ep_v 91._o that_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la sequentes_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n have_v proceed_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n 92._o pastor_n aug._n ep_v 92._o because_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v to_o hilary_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n 94._o subject_n ep._n 94._o when_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o question_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o you_o produce_v a_o canon_n in_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o yourself_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o command_n give_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o transmarine_a church_n which_o no_o more_o impeach_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o disprove_v his_o right_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n than_o it_o will_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a suit_n and_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o awe_n of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o assent_n shall_v provide_v by_o a_o special_a law_n that_o in_o minor_a cause_n no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o innocentius_n confirm_v this_o council_n of_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n aug._n ep_v 93._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n claim_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o speak_v of_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n faith_n 162._o faith_n ep._n 162._o cecilian_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v his_o cause_n entire_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n convince_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n though_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v 323._o say_v pag._n 323._o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v justify_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n speak_v so_o still_o as_o though_o be_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n bellarmine_n may_v indeed_o with_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n you_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o without_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a but_o of_o the_o right_a that_o cecilian_a have_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o right_a s._n augustine_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o wrong_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o untruth_n that_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o â—_o hereafter_o chap._n 30._o sect_n â—_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o rome_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_n if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o this_o you_o reply_v 322._o reply_v pag._n 322._o that_o where_o there_o lie_v a_o prohibition_n against_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o superior_a judge_n false_a if_o it_o be_v take_v universal_o without_o limitation_n for_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v injust_a as_o be_v make_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o protestant_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n belong_v such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v invalid_a and_o be_v not_o valid_a further_a than_o he_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o though_o by_o confirm_v it_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o impose_v on_o their_o priest_n &_o other_o clerk_n a_o command_n of_o not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o by_o grant_v they_o that_o authority_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_a so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n appeal_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n can_v make_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n out_o of_o misinformation_n or_o other_o motive_n chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sicca_n be_v of_o a_o lewd_a &_o scandalous_a life_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o travel_v twice_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o zozimus_n pope_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n zozimus_n send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n wish_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n diligent_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_a apiarius_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n some_o bishop_n also_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n complain_v thereof_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o three_o legate_n faustinus_n b._n of_o potentia_n philip_n and_o asellus_n priest_n and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o african_n not_o find_v those_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v authentical_a copy_n from_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v their_o copy_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o number_n exstant_fw-la in_o our_o latin_a edition_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n 419._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 419._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o and_o peron_n 49._o peron_n repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o in_o they_o you_o may_v read_v the_o solution_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o author_n a_o touch_n of_o your_o unsyncere_a deal_n whereby_o he_o may_v also_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o therefore_o bellarmine_n peron_n cit_fw-la peron_n loc._n cit_fw-la and_o brereley_o 3._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o african_n themselves_o who_o this_o matter_n most_o concern_v high_o commend_v those_o three_o pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n with_o who_o this_o controversy_n be_v and_o grace_v they_o with_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n &_o honour_n call_v zozimus_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n zozimus_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n that_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n the_o reverend_a pope_n boniface_n boniface_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o our_o honourable_a brother_n boniface_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n dedicate_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o
ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n namely_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o aswell_o athanasius_n as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n in_o restore_v the_o appellant_n to_o their_o seat_n and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o rome_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a pope_n julius_n felix_n marcus_n and_o liberius_n that_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o s._n athanasius_n that_o be_v personal_o present_a if_o john_n the_o learned_a orator_n of_o the_o latin_n speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n more_o than_o 20._o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o oecolampadius_n who_o charge_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n as_o defective_a caluin_n m._n juell_n and_o m._n bilson_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o by_o doctor_n whitgift_n ibid._n whitgift_n brereley_o ibid._n prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n diverse_a canon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o 20._o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a urge_v not_o not_o that_o of_o pope_n stephen_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n yet_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v which_o word_n you_o witting_o leave_v out_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n speak_v only_o of_o 20._o canon_n or_o law_n make_v pro_fw-la conformandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la for_o order_v or_o reform_v of_o manner_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o pisanus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n have_v observe_v else_o where_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n in_o condemn_v athanasius_n have_v infringe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o that_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n to_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o atticus_n know_v not_o of_o more_o than_o 20._o nicen_n canon_n it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o possess_v their_o seat_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n ibid._n nicephorus_n brereley_o ibid._n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o suppress_v those_o which_o declare_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o howsoever_o those_o patriarch_n think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o your_o 20._o canon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a unless_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o canon_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a for_o as_o osiander_n confess_v 122._o confess_v epit._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 122._o those_o 20._o of_o ruffinus_n differ_v ordine_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la both_o in_o order_n and_o matter_n from_o the_o other_o which_o cyrill_n &_o atticus_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v 20._o affirm_v sess_n 20._o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o african_a council_n itself_o do_v know_v those_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o ruffinus_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o declare_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n her_o authority_n to_o call_v &_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a her_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o pisanus_n have_v prove_v who_o therefore_o you_o abusive_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o turrianus_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n beside_o canon_n there_o be_v among_o the_o act_n other_o decree_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o several_a decree_n which_o you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o conceal_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o say_v in_o illis_fw-la act_v etc._n etc._n in_o those_o act_n be_v also_o contain_v that_o canon_n of_o appeal_v which_o zozimus_n pope_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o which_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n c._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a point_n here_o in_o question_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o verbal_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o a_o constitution_n word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o the_o best_a author_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v sometime_o call_v canon_n sometime_o capitula_fw-la sometime_o leges_fw-la sometime_o decreta_fw-la sometime_o constitutiones_fw-la the_o real_a difficulty_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o any_o either_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v decree_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ancient_a writer_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n but_o enen_fw-la pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n those_o very_a two_o who_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o put_v of_o the_o real_a difficulty_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o most_o show_v your_o folly_n be_v that_o by_o trifle_v you_o whole_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o you_o grant_v 302._o grant_v pag._n 302._o all_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v constitution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n though_o not_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o without_o ground_n so_o you_o conclude_v your_o digression_n false_o say_v 303._o say_v pag._n 303._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect_n iii_o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zozimus_fw-la to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a some_o catholic_a writer_n conjecture_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o pope_n zozimus_n direct_v to_o the_o african_n be_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o send_v by_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n you_o say_v 145._o say_v pag._n 145._o these_o canon_n of_o sardiâ—a_n must_v be_v judge_v fiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n
intervene_v that_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pass_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o request_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v facile_a in_o admit_v appeal_n of_o that_o nature_n 2._o you_o object_n 146.151_o object_n pag._n 146.151_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n will_v still_o stand_v upon_o but_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o appeal_n make_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o julius_n pope_n be_v but_o upon_o favour_n &_o not_o upon_o duty_n not_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o a_o new_a constitution_n if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v they_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o you_o all_o be_v please_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pretention_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v fight_v with_o this_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n this_o wooden_a argument_n you_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 302.303_o again_o pag._n 302.303_o your_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o object_n show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o ground_n appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o humane_a constitution_n but_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o consequent_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n they_o declare_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n from_o all_o antiquity_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v declare_v 92._o declare_v aug._n ep_v 92._o profess_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v implicit_o contain_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o on_o this_o right_n be_v ground_v the_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n pope_n 2._o pope_n apud_fw-la athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o us._n and_o by_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n paul_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o church_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o then_o first_o institute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n only_o and_o this_o write_a law_n it_o be_v which_o osius_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v say_v if_o be_v please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n nicolas_n the_o first_o true_o say_v imper._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o not_o give_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o gelasius_n a_o african_a and_o scholar_n to_o s._n augustine_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n scripture_n bishop_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr apocryph_n scripture_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v be_v profess_v long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o julius_n pope_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 399._o athanasius_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a for_o a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o write_a decree_n for_o the_o presetuation_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n only_o why_o else_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o say_v 9_o say_v apud_fw-la theodoreâ—_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o law_n both_o ground_v on_o custom_n and_o on_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o although_o she_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n include_v a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o have_v a_o write_a law_n enact_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o right_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o injust_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v think_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a 3._o you_o say_v 146._o say_v pag._n 146._o antiquity_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o say_v sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o humane_a because_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v without_o ground_n you_o falsify_v salmeron_n 147._o salmeron_n pag._n 147._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v 8._o say_v in_o 1._o part_n 5._o disp_n 8._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la no_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n court_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_v be_v ancient_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o tempore_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o you_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o such_o case_n namely_o of_o appeal_n in_o use_n for_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la as_o salmeron_n say_v &_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o you_o say_v no_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o 1._o you_o misplace_v salmerons_n word_n 2._o you_o turn_v pontifici_fw-la into_o pontificis_fw-la and_o 3_o you_o put_v conscientiae_fw-la into_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o salmeron_n have_v in_o the_o genitive_n how_o can_v this_o juggle_a be_v excuse_v 4._o you_o say_v 144._o say_v pag._n 144._o the_o african_a
and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n among_o other_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o last_o instance_n 158._o instance_n pag._n 156._o 157._o 158._o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n who_o keep_v their_o easter_n if_o not_o whole_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o custom_n as_o ancient_a among_o the_o britan_n whereas_o bede_n 19_o bede_n l._n 2._o hist_o anglo_n c._n 19_o record_v that_o honorius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 635._o and_o john_n the_o four_o a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o correct_v this_o error_n &_o that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1029._o epistle_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 1029._o manifest_o declare_v nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o which_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n also_o testify_v say_v 628._o say_v in_o chron._n a_o 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scot_n 2._o you_o attribute_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o britan_n &_o scot_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o guilty_a thereof_o whereas_o venerable_a bede_n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o britan_n non_fw-la totis_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o he_o l._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 25._o not_o to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o scot_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n beside_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v free_a from_o that_o error_n 3._o you_o assume_v 190._o assume_v pag._n 190._o as_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o heretical_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a you_o have_v hear_v bede_n testify_v say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 23._o prove_v chap._n 23._o the_o quartadeciman_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 157._o init_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n church_n do_v orthodoxal_o in_o follow_v the_o quartadociman_n rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o though_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o this_o their_o observation_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o schismatical_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n deem_v this_o error_n pardonable_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o abbot_n colmanus_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n hold_v between_o he_o and_o wilfridus_n concern_v this_o matter_n urge_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o custom_n 25._o custom_n apud_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o until_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v wilfride_n answer_v ibid._n answer_v ibid._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o your_o father_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o none_o have_v come_v to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o more_o perfection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a calculator_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v baronius_n 5._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 604._o n._n 5._o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o blotout_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n such_o man_n as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o who_o god_n have_v illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 5._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 157._o mark_fw-mi galfridus_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n say_v dinothus_n a_o learned_a abbot_n prove_v with_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o augustine_n who_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o therefore_o you_o vent_v in_o the_o centurist_n name_n for_o galfridus_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o britan_n or_o scot_n no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o britan_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o augustine_n over_o they_o see_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n fall_v out_o daily_o between_o bishop_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v most_o acknowledge_v yea_o moreover_o that_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o they_o galfridus_n against_o you_o and_o your_o centurist_n bear_v witness_v report_v 11._o report_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o &_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o three_o archbishop_n which_o britain_n have_v at_o that_o time_n of_o chester_n london_n and_o york_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crown_v king_n arthur_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o britan_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a oâ—er_n they_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a because_o as_o your_o bale_n 30._o bale_n de_fw-fr script_n eceles_n fol._n 30._o confess_v david_n that_o famous_a welsh_a bishop_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o not_o only_a bale_n but_o s._n prosper_n 432.434_o prosper_n chron._n â—n_n 432.434_o bede_n 17._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o marianus_n scotus_n 430._o scotus_n chron._n a_o 430._o write_v that_o celestine_n pope_n send_v palladius_n and_o germanus_n learned_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o patricius_n who_o have_v study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o same_o heresy_n all_o which_o show_v that_o aswell_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o scot_n &_o irish_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a care_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n since_o he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o deny_v the_o subirction_n of_o the_o british_a scotish_n and_o irish_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_v into_o this_o island_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a be_v ground_v
what_o if_o that_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o proud_o towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o you_o for_o your_o leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n 3._o because_o you_o can_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o then_o by_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n you_o pass_v over_o their_o testimony_n &_o his_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o they_o with_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o think_v to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o make_v up_o by_o scoff_v what_o you_o can_v by_o argue_v bellarmine_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 160._o sin_n 161._o in_o his_o last_o work_n entitle_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n dedignifi_v and_o abase_v prince_n by_o wrest_v violent_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n all_o the_o example_n of_o honour_n be_v can_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o extreme_a dotage_n exact_v very_o sober_o a_o prebition_n and_o drink_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o these_o be_v your_o word_n in_o which_o you_o cunning_o reduce_v all_o bellarmine_n proof_n to_o example_n that_o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n for_o you_o mention_v no_o other_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o not_o only_o prince_n by_o their_o example_n but_o the_o holy_a doctor_n with_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a dotage_n but_o in_o he_o that_o most_o ancient_a venerable_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o tours_n s._n martin_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n martimi_fw-la bernard_n serm._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n martimi_fw-la rich_a in_o merit_n rich_a in_o miracle_n rich_a in_o virtue_n that_o raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n that_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a that_o heal_v the_o halt_n and_o lame_a the_o wither_a and_o dry_a that_o escape_v great_a peril_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n that_o repel_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n oppose_v his_o own_o body_n against_o they_o that_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n cure_v the_o palsy_n evercame_v devil_n see_v angel_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o apostolical_a prelate_n be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n when_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v present_a at_o court_n and_o see_v they_o use_v base_a and_o object_n flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n contemptible_a to_o the_o laity_n with_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o god_n church_n and_o hurt_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o to_o layman_n soul_n he_o in_o who_o alone_o say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 23._o sulpitius_n vita_fw-la 8._o martin_n c._n 23._o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v to_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n there_o present_a of_o their_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o pastor_n see_v their_o baseness_n in_o vilifi_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheep_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o in_o thing_n important_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v when_o at_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n own_o cup_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o his_o chaplain_n because_o say_v sulpitius_n he_o think_v no_o man_n there_o more_o worthy_a to_o drink_v after_o himself_o than_o his_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o true_a episcopal_a magnanimity_n and_o gravity_n if_o you_o and_o such_o as_o vilify_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 32._o say_v ep._n 32._o under_o layman_n foot_n relish_v it_o not_o tâ—is_fw-mi no_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o martin_n the_o mirror_n of_o prelate_n you_o shall_v scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o bellarmine_n for_o report_v it_o in_o prose_n of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o think_v you_o to_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o control_v s._n martin_n and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o man_n of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o rome_n the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o urbanity_n but_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o asbesof_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n all_o the_o example_n he_o can_v of_o honour_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o denotion_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o think_v you_o to_o overlath_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ignatius_n philadelph_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n so_o ancient_a that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n prescribe_v that_o order_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o admonish_v prince_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whosoever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n that_o so_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smirna_n headuise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o then_o the_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o 318._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o the_o four_o ghospell_n decree_v arab_n decree_v con._n 80_o 〈◊〉_d grac._n &_o arab_n as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 7._o emperor_n euseb_n l._n â—_o hist_o c._n 7._o for_o fault_n that_o be_v bruit_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n show_v by_o his_o deed_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o religion_n live_v in_o he_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n â—7_n ambrose_n thâ—â—d_n â—_o c._n â—7_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n over_o he_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o tear_n obtain_v it_o as_o arcadius_n also_o in_o like_a case_n do_v of_o innocentius_n pope_n arcad._n pope_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o cedren_n &_o glycas_n in_o arcad._n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n we_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o blessedness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o holiness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o he_o most_o excel_v in_o true_a piety_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n cause_n &_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o filial_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o
be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o bless_a melchlade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n great_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o bless_a man_n o_o son_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n nevertheless_o those_o rebellious_a donatist_n rest_v not_o but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o call_v it_o felic_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n cathol_n ad_fw-la calc_n gest_n purgat_fw-la cecil_n &_o felic_n a_o great_a frenzy_n incredible_a arrogancy_n a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v a_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n a_o recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o gain_v they_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o say_v ep._n 166._o give_v way_n to_o their_o perverseness_n and_o hope_v that_o what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v they_o another_o council_n of_o 200._o bishop_n at_o arles_n which_o have_v due_o examine_v their_o cause_n confirm_v the_o pope_n sentence_n &_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o roman_a council_n have_v do_v wherefore_o from_o this_o council_n they_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la 162._o petiturus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o with_o intention_n to_o ask_v pardon_n afterward_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o court_n but_o to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v constantine_n judgement_n appease_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o obstinate_a heretic_n no_o the_o emperor_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n be_v choose_v judge_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n be_v despise_v but_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o see_v not_o how_o far_o this_o history_n be_v from_o prove_v that_o constantine_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o never_o hear_v of_o impudence_n arrogancy_n impiety_n fury_n pernersnesse_n porensy_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o that_o if_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v any_o way_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v with_o protestation_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v avow_a by_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quiet_a the_o donatist_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o far_o this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v from_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o s._n augustine_n will_v yet_o better_o inform_v you_o 166._o you_o cont._n lic_a petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o &_o ep._n 166._o for_o as_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o constantine_n so_o when_o they_o be_v repulse_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o they_o despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o appeal_v to_o julian_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v he_o with_o this_o elegy_n 166._o elegy_n ep._n 166._o that_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o justice_n remain_v which_o give_v s._n augustine_n cause_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v not_o now_o call_v against_o we_o constantine_n a_o christian_a emperor_n because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o raise_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la from_o hell_n how_o far_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v touch_v you_o for_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a donatist_n as_o a_o precedent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o constantine_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgment_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n for_o if_o as_o you_o pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantine_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o example_n of_o these_o donatist_n be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o a_o second_o history_n which_o you_o object_n 16â—_n object_n pag._n 16â—_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n constantine_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o delay_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o and_o true_o the_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v this_o diverse_a heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n arian_n meletian_o and_o colluthians_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o tyre_n to_o accuse_v athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n which_o themselves_o have_v malicious_o forge_v and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o communion_n &_o condemn_v he_o constantine_n be_v inform_v thereof_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n call_v they_o to_o he_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n a_o false_a consequence_n for_o s._n athanasius_n flee_v from_o the_o say_a council_n of_o tyrus_n unto_o constantine_n not_o as_o to_o his_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n honour_n &_o life_n against_o which_o his_o arian_n adversary_n be_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o insuperable_a malignity_n bend_v as_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v so_o great_a mischief_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o by_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n that_o in_o this_o case_n clergyman_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o arm_n of_o temporal_a prince_n s._n paul_n caesarem_fw-la paul_n act._n 28._o coactus_fw-la sum_fw-la appellare_fw-la caesarem_fw-la show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o constantium_fw-la as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o 204._o and_o august_n epist_n 48.50_o &_o 204._o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o they_o suarez_n 5._o suarez_n suarez_n defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o observe_v last_o you_o object_n 162._o object_n pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o that_o when_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a require_v constantine_n proceed_v to_o denounce_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n against_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o bishop_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n these_o two_o bishop_n be_v arian_n and_o great_a fyrebrand_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a sect_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v &_o a_o athematize_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o moreover_o have_v commit_v many_o other_o most_o enormous_a crime_n some_o of_o which_o constantine_n have_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n add_v 20._o add_v theod._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 20._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o praise_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v punish_v by_o i_o for_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n of_o constantine_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o they_o shall_v audacious_o presume_v to_o honour_v those_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o
himself_o but_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a prince_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a to_o melchiade_n pope_n but_o in_o three_o other_o place_n 328._o place_n pag._n 221._o 327._o 328._o contradict_v yourself_o and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o pope_n julius_n show_v therein_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o if_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o melchiade_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o julius_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o melchiade_n his_o death_n and_o between_o who_o and_o julius_n be_v other_o two_o pope_n sylvester_n &_o mark_n with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o the_o emperor_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o tyre_n have_v not_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o province_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phenicia_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n hold_v their_o wicked_a council_n against_o s._n athanasius_n sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v that_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o prove_v by_o his_o intere_a himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 161._o we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a for_o here_o and_o in_o your_o index_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o name_v he_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n and_o before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o both_o in_o the_o same_o index_n and_o page_n 167._o you_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o final_o because_o unless_o by_o this_o theodosius_n you_o mean_v the_o elder_a you_o object_n nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v you_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n you_o discover_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a die_v the_o year_n 394._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n before_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v to_o dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o help_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o theodosius_n not_o the_o elder_a but_o the_o young_a savour_v the_o archheretic_n eutyches_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o high_a chamberlain_n chrysaphius_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n give_v authority_n to_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n with_o eutyches_n to_o moderate_a cause_n not_o in_o a_o true_a council_n but_o in_o a_o sacrilegion_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v his_o heresy_n approve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n depose_v other_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n legate_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n barbarous_o misuse_v beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o bishop_n that_o fign_v compel_v thereto_o by_o famine_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o outrageous_a villainy_n commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o conventicle_n have_v never_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v synodus_fw-la piratica_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la the_o piratical_a synod_n and_o the_o ephesine_n thievery_n or_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o vesanum_fw-la ephesi_n conciliabulum_fw-la the_o frantic_a conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v soon_o after_o condemn_v by_o leo_n pope_n 24._o pope_n ep._n 24._o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v great_a ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wrong_v that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o assemble_v that_o sacrilegious_a synagogue_n of_o ephesus_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o so_o firm_o adhere_v that_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o free_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o make_v that_o famous_a law_n which_o justinian_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o code_n and_o march_v in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o our_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o witness_v until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n by_o lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 36._o rome_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o and_o have_v be_v new_o restore_v &_o confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o or_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v that_o which_o gratian_n that_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o theodosius_n make_v to_o reduce_v all_o heretic_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 2._o by_o which_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o commandment_n as_o he_o further_o express_v init_fw-la express_v ibid._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la be_v without_o contradiction_n execute_v throughout_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o doctor_n morton_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n &_o gratian_n they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o dutham_n &_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 162._o object_v pag._n 162._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n renovantes_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n both_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o he_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v the_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a who_o live_v long_o after_o theodosius_n &_o honorius_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v but_o mention_n of_o honorius_n or_o theodosius_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n the_o gloss_n cit_v the_o emperor_n in_o authentica_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n nor_o by_o theodosius_n but_o by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o other_o his_o law_n sequent_a law_n see_v sect._n sequent_a but_o even_o by_o this_o very_a
authentica_fw-la which_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n you_o object_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 2._o he_o authen_n de_fw-fr eccle_n do_fw-mi c._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostelike_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v but_o you_o urge_v the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o true_a but_o the_o same_o gloss_n declare_v which_o you_o conceal_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o right_n between_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o some_o which_o the_o gloss_n nominate_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o precise_o as_o bishop_n of_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n or_o as_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n consider_v precise_o as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v over_o his_o diocese_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v no_o right_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o from_o the_o gloss_n you_o have_v turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o may_v also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a pope_n &_o among_o they_o anthymus_n by_o agapet_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o protect_v anthymus_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n require_v all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o whereupon_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o hope_v his_o own_o word_n to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o your_o word_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n be_v to_o call_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v &_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n celestine_n pope_n nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v create_v b._n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o palpable_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v nine_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o and_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n concern_v he_o 2._o if_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n pope_n 430._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n &_o 2._o &_o bar._n anno_fw-la 430._o 3._o howbeit_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v the_o piratioall_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o know_v that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v valide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n then_o pope_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v which_o you_o ignorant_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o write_v to_o cyrill_n who_o be_v dead_a sieve_n year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o to_o leo._n but_o leo_n know_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o manifest_o impious_a that_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n 1â—_n flavianus_n ep._n 1â—_n another_o council_n may_v no_o way_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o foreseeing_a the_o great_a mischief_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o theodosius_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o whole_o from_o that_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n to_o neither_o of_o these_o condition_n lest_o on_o his_o part_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o may_v seem_v available_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 12.17.18_o epistle_n ep._n 12.17.18_o in_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v they_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n either_o to_o restore_v euches_n to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o by_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n say_v 162._o say_v pag._n 162._o leo_n own_a word_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o steed_n you_o speak_v not_o true_o for_o his_o word_n be_v because_o you_o know_v that_o my_o presence_n at_o rome_n import_v for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o saluâ_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la veniâ_fw-la by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o your_o clemency_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n think_v i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n and_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o english_a reader_n but_o to_o pulcheria_n a_o woman_n who_o witness_n the_o apostle_n 14.34_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o assemble_v counsel_n or_o moderate_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o do_v they_o import_v any_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o be_v mere_o word_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o urbanity_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o your_o illation_n out_o of_o they_o that_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o moderate_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o your_o judgement_n and_o learning_n sect_n v._o doctor_n mortons_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v the_o last_o emperor_n you_o object_n be_v justinian_n who_o say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o because_o he_o authorize_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o pandect_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o this_o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o you_o prove_v out_o
himself_o even_o before_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n have_v banish_v not_o only_o vigilius_n as_o he_o do_v but_o also_o siluerius_n as_o bozius_n by_o you_o cite_v say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o may_v not_o among_o catholic_n child_n sometime_o forget_v their_o duty_n rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n against_o their_o superior_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v not_o catholic_a prince_n be_v in_o passion_n &_o displeasure_n against_o bishop_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n mistake_n and_o misinformation_n do_v against_o they_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o must_v repent_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o do_v the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v not_o constantine_n misinform_v by_o the_o ariaus_fw-la banish_v s._n athanasius_n 66._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o socrat_n l._n 2._o c._n 22.23_o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 66._o and_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a city_n by_o arcadius_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n a_o catholic_a empress_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v for_o this_o fact_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fault_n obtain_v it_o what_o therefore_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o wrath_n either_o against_o siluerius_n or_o vigilius_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o vigilius_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o child_n but_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o offence_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o offer_v to_o eutychius_n a_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o heresy_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o albeit_o nicephorus_n 31._o nicephorus_n l._n 17._o c._n 31._o report_n that_o he_o die_v penitent_a and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o the_o six_o synod_n agatho_n pope_n and_o s._n gregory_n 565._o gregory_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 565._o with_o other_o late_a writer_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o euagrius_n &_o procopius_n ibid._n procopius_n apud_fw-la baron_n ibid._n eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n report_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v know_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v reveal_v last_o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o that_o justinian_n which_o make_v a_o law_n declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o break_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o objection_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o your_o mistake_n for_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sophia_n which_o be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o that_o patriarkeship_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contexture_n follow_v and_o by_o his_o other_o law_n 8._o law_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o &_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v second_o after_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 131._o he_o nou._n 131._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n she_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n that_o no_o council_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n already_o demontrate_v 6._o demontrate_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a be_v assemble_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n seqq_fw-la authority_n chap._n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o which_o you_o know_v cusanus_fw-la himself_n have_v retract_v concern_v priority_n of_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o emperor_n some_o guess_n may_v be_v have_v by_o what_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v 30._o hear_v chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n be_v above_o lead_n and_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n and_o if_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o pastor_n if_o they_o his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n will_v you_o say_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n above_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o sit_v above_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o child_n above_o their_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 72._o nice_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 72._o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o that_o be_v god_n but_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o man_n for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isay_n 60.14_o isay_n ep._n 60.14_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n desâ—eding_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n from_o think_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o before_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n never_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o either_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n pogonate_a do_v in_o the_o six_o council_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n to_o sign_n before_o other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n 10._o stirrup_n see_v about_o chap._n 10._o if_o justine_n the_o emperor_n receive_v john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 1._o ground_n spond_n anno_o 525._o n._n 1._o if_o justinian_n the_o elder_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n agapetus_n 5._o agapetus_n spond_n anno_o 536._o n._n 5._o and_o the_o young_a justinian_n have_v his_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o meeting_n constantine_n pope_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a as_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o 1._o they_o spond_n a_o 710._o n._n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v think_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o be_v due_a to_o themselves_o above_o the_o pope_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o 163._o you_o pag._n 163._o when_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o none_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v ever_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n though_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v vigilius_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v celebrate_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v
deinde_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la papa_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o subordinationem_fw-la ad_fw-la deponendos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponendum_fw-la de_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o you_o set_v down_o margi_fw-la down_o pag_n margi_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o patch_v up_o of_o diverse_a word_n take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o he_o and_o knit_v into_o one_o sentence_n to_o make_v he_o dance_v after_o your_o pipe_n &_o speak_v as_o best_o fit_v your_o design_n yea_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a which_o you_o object_n prove_v else_o where_o pont_n where_o l_o pont_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o christian_a prince_n who_o therefore_o you_o slander_v false_o father_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v he_o &_o all_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v hateful_a to_o christian_a prince_n the_o three_o author_n which_o be_v carerius_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o how_o unsincere_o you_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v he_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morion_n minister_n have_v show_v long_o since_o 162.17_o since_o ch_n 162.17_o and_o because_o he_o true_o observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o cite_v any_o author_n without_o some_o sleight_n or_o other_o i_o suspect_v that_o here_o you_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o carerius_fw-la sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v second_o you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o pope_n exact_a of_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o bull_n for_o their_o warrant_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o above_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o root_n on_o it_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 1_o so_o they_o whereunto_o also_o accord_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o good_a god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v by_o they_o as_o to_o account_v they_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v their_o people_n with_o thorn_n sword_n dagger_n and_o pistol_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v these_o gross_v whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o notorious_o profane_v for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o be_v your_o word_n false_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o slanderous_a and_o whether_o not_o also_o rail_v &_o virulent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v my_o intention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n i_o write_v against_o you_o and_o my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o this_o you_o wrong_v the_o pope_n and_o falsify_v the_o father_n with_o other_o catholic_a author_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a condemn_v the_o papal_a gloss_n to_o his_o face_n teach_v that_o in_o this_o text_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n be_v express_v the_o spiritual_a labour_n &c_n &c_n show_v thereby_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v have_v prove_v for_o their_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o text_n rather_o a_o right_a to_o become_v gardener_n and_o carpenter_n for_o rote_v out_o weed_n and_o destroy_v of_o building_n than_o general_n of_o host_n for_o conquest_n and_o subjection_n of_o kingdom_n that_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o this_o text_n gather_v no_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o people_n i_o grant_v he_o only_o admonish_v eugenius_n that_o be_v place_v in_o a_o seat_n of_o eminency_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n he_o behold_v all_o he_o neither_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n his_o function_n be_v a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a labour_n nor_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o govern_v in_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n represent_v unto_o he_o the_o admonition_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o all_o prelate_n 5.2_o prelate_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o not_o no_n domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o become_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o wait_v 22.27_o wait_v luc._n 22.27_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v against_o you_o that_o eugenius_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v to_o he_o consid_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la what_o person_n bear_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n none_o in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judicature_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o by_o unction_n christ._n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o different_a so_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n have_v inherit_v both_o those_o name_n they_o have_v their_o several_a flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n commit_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o design_v not_o any_o but_o assign_v all_o where_o no_o distinction_n be_v put_v no_o exception_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n thy_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o if_o there_o because_o can_v not_o thou_o shut_v up_o heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o thou_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n all_o these_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o absolute_a power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o conceal_v it_o because_o it_o touch_v your_o copie-hold_a and_o mention_v only_o depose_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n yea_o more_o over_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n but_o withal_o show_v how_o false_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o hieremy_n nothing_o be_v express_v but_o spiritual_a labour_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n for_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o he_o reque_v he_o to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o york_n as_o intruder_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o religious_a prelate_n and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n of_o hieremy_n prove_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n thou_o be_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v which_o power_n he_o declare_v again_o in_o another_o epistle_n 239._o epistle_n ep._n 239._o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o hieremy_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n of_o depose_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o the_o ruthenian_o nor_o be_v it_o s._n bernard_n only_o that_o interprete_v hieremy_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o 630._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leo._n allege_v the_o same_o text_n to_o justify_v their_o depose_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o require_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o
council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o report_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 4._o menas_n act._n 4._o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o alexandria_n ep._n ad_fw-la epiphan_n apud_fw-la s._n hieron_n ep._n 67._o a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n hierome_n as_o their_o mutual_a epistle_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_a heresy_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o say_v he_o we_o see_v now_o perform_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o evangelicall_a sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o origen_n serpent_n and_o final_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 14._o cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 14._o &_o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o hales_n part._n 3._o q._n 40._o memb_v 2._o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o master_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n all_o which_o show_v that_o either_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o you_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n misinterpret_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o false_a doctrine_n but_o return_v to_o s._n bernard_n that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n if_o not_o rather_o fraud_n be_v that_o you_o say_v boniface_n the_o eight_o prophane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n make_v from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n a_o decree_n to_o dispossess_v emperor_n christian_a and_o heathen_a of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o boniface_n on_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n wherefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n bernard_n profane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a rebellion_n and_o murder_n and_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o else_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o wrong_v and_o slander_v pope_n boniface_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v before_o he_o and_o in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n i_o can_v but_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o read_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n but_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n impute_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n and_o who_o caluin_n himself_o 11._o himself_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n as_o if_o truth_n herself_o do_v speak_v you_o lay_v it_o on_o boniface_n pope_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o rail_v free_o at_o he_o &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o charge_v s._n bernard_n with_o that_o impiety_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v guilty_a the_o second_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v s._n gregory_n who_o as_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o moral_n so_o he_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o hieremy_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o pull_v up_o vice_n and_o plant_v virtue_n by_o preach_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v another_o more_o literal_a sense_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v inform_v you_o nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o preach_v only_o for_o his_o writing_n his_o practice_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n see_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o your_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o lyra_n to_o who_o word_n you_o add_v gratis_o the_o adverbe_n tantùm_fw-la to_o infer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v vice_n and_o remedy_n disorder_n in_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o by_o preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o such_o example_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a yea_o the_o word_n denuntiare_fw-la which_o lyra_n use_v do_v not_o obscure_o import_v so_o much_o for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v secular_a judge_n when_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o corporal_a chastisement_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n examine_v some_o pope_n say_v you_o 171._o you_o pag._n 171._o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v put_v their_o position_n in_o practice_n by_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n sport_v themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o 630._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o do_v it_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o mitre_n of_o patriarch_n from_o their_o head_n if_o any_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n my_o assumpt_n be_v not_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o dispute_v by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v it_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o you_o accuse_v 174._o accuse_v pag._n 171._o 174._o be_v zacharias_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a ordination_n life_n ordination_n see_v anestasius_n platiâ—a_n yllescas_n in_o his_o life_n perform_v heroical_a act_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v singular_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o build_v repair_v and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a furniture_n many_o church_n within_o &_o without_o rome_n he_o reduce_v to_o peace_n all_o italy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o combustion_n of_o war_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o establish_v &_o confirm_a bishopric_n and_o settle_a the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o malde_z disposition_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o most_o ready_a to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n render_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o bestow_v reward_n on_o they_o and_o final_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n he_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o feast_n yearly_a celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n martij_fw-la god_n martyrol_n roman_n 15._o martij_fw-la the_o second_o pope_n you_o traduce_v be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o say_v 174._o say_v pag._n 171._o 174._o you_o depose_v henry_n the_o three_o now_o this_o gregory_n who_o you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v 179._o revile_v pag._n 40._o 171._o 174._o 179._o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o man_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la 37._o nauclerus_fw-la chronol_n genral_a 37._o religious_a fearful_a of_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o that_o for_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a a_o man_n say_v schafnaburgensis_n 1977._o schafnaburgensis_n hist._n rerum_fw-la german_n a_o 1977._o of_o great_a constancy_n and_o invincible_a courage_n against_o avarice_n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o poison_a tongue_n of_o his_o detractor_n he_o be_v say_v otho_n frisingensis_n 32.34.36_o frisingensis_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 32.34.36_o always_o most_o constant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rigour_n a_o pattern_n to_o his_o flock_n show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o which_o in_o word_n he_o teach_v a_o valiant_a champion_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o death_n breed_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o see_v herself_o deprive_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n who_o among_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o most_o especial_a zeal_n and_o authority_n a_o man_n in_o who_o defence_n s._n anselme_n that_o
pag._n 367._o and_o eudaemon_n joan._n parallel_n torti_n ac_fw-la tortoris_fw-la c._n 5_o pag._n 224._o &_o seqq_fw-la this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o with_o solid_a and_o forcible_a reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v valent_n in_o 212_o d._n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o 24._o we_o serm._n pag._n 24._o of_o a_o principle_n of_o we_o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v while_o they_o can_v resist_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v 35._o allege_v serm._n p._n 35._o alane_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n but_o you_o neither_o mention_v any_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o any_o chapter_n in_o particular_a and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o alane_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o produce_v 24._o produce_v serm._n pag._n 24._o creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o you_o slander_v false_o the_o other_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o which_o i_o fear_v witting_o misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n for_o creswell_n eudaemon_n joannes_n 58._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o have_v make_v answer_n long_o since_o to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o cite_v creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n as_o you_o do_v borrow_v your_o objection_n from_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o temerarious_o vent_v the_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n philopater_n be_v not_o creswell_n he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n and_o whoev_a philopater_n be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a bulk_n and_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o some_o nine_o or_o ten_o word_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o contexture_n divide_v into_o two_o different_a sentence_n and_o this_o also_o at_o random_n for_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n into_o number_n you_o neither_o specify_v chapter_n nor_o number_n which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v philopater_n may_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v he_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o bellarmine_n 24._o bellarmine_n serm._n pag._n 24._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n or_o other_o heathenish_a tyrant_n that_o persecute_v christ_n but_o do_v prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o want_v force_n the_o use_n of_o her_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n avail_n christian_n but_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o can_v quit_v you_o from_o accuse_v &_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o can_v &_o therefore_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o your_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a brethren_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rebellion_n from_o we_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 38._o confession_n serm_n pag._n 38._o they_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n last_o as_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o slander_v vrbane_n pope_n and_o other_o catholic_n so_o must_v i_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o like_a wrong_n do_v to_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o serm._n ibid._n i_o know_v at_o his_o arraignment_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n belike_o you_o know_v it_o by_o hear-say_n from_o some_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lie_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v his_o hear_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o confess_v that_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o speak_v but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o witness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o garnets_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o sue_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o with_o controlment_n to_o write_v your_o pleasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o your_o accusation_n of_o garnet_n will_v prove_v aswell_o to_o your_o cost_n as_o to_o your_o shame_n you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o public_o exhort_v the_o romish_a professor_n to_o avoid_v all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o never_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n &_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o damnable_a plot_n in_o confession_n he_o enjoin_v he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v it_o to_o use_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v it_o yea_o moreover_o as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 9_o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 1._o pag._n 8._o 9_o report_v from_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o in_o confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v nor_o take_v any_o rest_n for_o many_o day_n and_o that_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v beg_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n most_o earnest_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o so_o execrable_a a_o design_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disclose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o violate_v the_o seule_fw-fr of_o sacramental_a secrecy_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o garnet_n cardinal_n alane_n bellarmine_n creswell_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o you_o defame_v with_o false_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.11.12_o say_v math._n 5.11.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v now_o go_v through_o your_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o return_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o imposture_n you_o have_v before_o object_v some_o father_n and_o have_v part_v with_o they_o long_o since_o now_o after_o many_o chapter_n you_o come_v to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o again_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o ancient_a to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o your_o novelty_n sect_n i._o s._n polycarpe_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n you_o begin_v your_o twelth_n chapter_n oppose_v 183._o oppose_v pag._n 183._o that_o s._n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o anicetus_n pope_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpe_n do_v still_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o true_o but_o if_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o victor_n pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a anicetus_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v polycarpe_n in_o his_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a practise_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v polycarpe_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v he_o not_o see_v that_o anicetus_n though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o permit_v he_o still_o the_o practice_n thereof_o until_o the_o church_n define_v otherwise_o which_o anicetus_n do_v be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o all_o content_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o year_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n but_o how_o great_a reverence_n polycarpe_n bare_a to_o anicetus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o receive_v assistance_n from_o your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o care_n you_o have_v of_o we_o we_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o mother_n from_o whence_o our_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n doctrine_n and_o relief_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v you_o the_o canon_n command_v that_o in_o mayor_n cause_v nothing_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o eminency_n and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n if_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o their_o see_z if_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o tribunal_n if_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o if_o to_o profess_v actual_a and_o promise_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v argument_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v she_o and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o then_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n in_o omit_v these_o and_o other_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n extant_a in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o object_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o a_o false_a tale_n of_o liberius_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o seduce_v your_o reader_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o another_o untruth_n in_o say_v 191._o say_v pag._n 191._o that_o athanasius_n seek_v not_o any_o union_n with_o felix_n who_o be_v pope_n instead_o of_o liberius_n for_o these_o his_o testimony_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 190._o and_o that_o impertinent_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v s._n athanasius_n his_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o we_o esteem_v felix_n to_o be_v the_o legitimat_fw-la pope_n and_o liberius_n a_o schismatic_n remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a function_n we_o fight_v notable_o against_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o and_o 2._o that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v unless_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n which_o if_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o judgement_n at_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liberius_n for_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o not_o until_o after_o felix_n his_o death_n for_o as_o sozomen_n prudent_o observe_v 14._o observe_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n call_v felix_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o after_o liberius_n return_v to_o rome_n lest_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n shall_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n two_o pope_n govern_v at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ignorance_n of_o you_o for_o a_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n not_o only_o by_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o schism_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o heretic_n though_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n inward_o but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o outward_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o syllogism_n which_o here_o you_o make_v 191._o make_v pag._n 190._o sin_n 191._o conclude_v nothing_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o liberius_n notwithstanding_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v a_o catholics_n bishop_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o this_o minor_a as_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n you_o falsify_v he_o for_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o cease_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sententia_fw-la place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 30._o §._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la he_o sufficient_o express_v that_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o schismatics_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o loose_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sect_n iu_o s._n basills_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v s._n basil_n 52._o basil_n ep._n 52._o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o write_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n by_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 15._o bring_v this_o testimony_n you_o except_v against_o he_o as_o pervert_v s._n basil_n by_o false_a translation_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n for_o where_o bellarmine_n translate_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la videas_fw-la that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n see_v or_o view_v our_o affair_n baronius_n render_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la consideret_fw-la that_o he_o consider_v our_o affair_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o his_o consideration_n as_o baronius_n read_v or_o to_o see_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n translate_v whether_o you_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s_n basil_n think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o his_o consideration_n or_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o they_o the_o require_v whereof_o from_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o patriarkship_n show_v that_o s._n basil_n believe_v some_o charge_n of_o visit_v those_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v nor_o do_v your_o answer_n satisfy_v say_v 195._o say_v pag._n 195._o he_o require_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n any_o help_n or_o visitation_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o confortation_n of_o love_v and_o brotherly_a consideration_n hope_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o stranger_n especial_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o this_o evasion_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o 52._o he_o ep._n 52._o that_o we_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n send_v man_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o force_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 16._o lamb_n joan._n â—1_n 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o universal_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o whole_a flock_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n 92._o milevis_n apud_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o acknowledge_v innocentius_n pope_n to_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o your_o six_o objection_n be_v 208.209_o be_v pag._n 208.209_o that_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o 205._o now_o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o faith_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v heresy_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o renown_a doctor_n if_o you_o may_v make_v he_o like_a to_o yourself_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o disagree_v because_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n out_o of_o which_o you_o allege_v they_o part_v of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n where_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o be_v a_o imposterous_a addition_n of_o you_o to_o s._n hieromes_n text_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receave_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n he_o declare_v say_v euag._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n all_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la latinorum_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n yea_o when_o he_o infinuate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o latin_v receive_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o latin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o some_o that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n &_o arnobius_n who_o in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v to_o allege_v this_o epistle_n but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v canonical_a that_o philastrius_n haeres_fw-la philastrius_n in_o catal._n haeres_fw-la a_o latin_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bressa_n in_o italy_n more_o ancient_a then_o s._n hierome_n rank_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n innocentius_n pope_n exuper_fw-la pope_n eup._n ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o he_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n eccles_n bishop_n decret_n de_fw-fr lib._n sacr_n &_o eccles_n reckon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o gelasius_n pope_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n and_o innocentius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n hierome_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o prescribe_v to_o demetrias_n demetriad_n demetrias_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n as_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n that_o she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n pope_n and_o final_o how_o cold_a he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o i_o say_v that_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v 6.8.68_o recommend_v ep._n 6.8.68_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n adverse_a ruffi_n l._n 1._o what_o follow_v of_o this_o you_o know_v namely_o that_o by_o affirm_v s._n hierome_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o then_o your_o argument_n a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o be_v canonical_a you_o 209._o you_o pag._n 209._o in_o disproof_n thereof_o object_v these_o word_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n s._n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hester_n daniel_n &_o baruch_n and_o though_o he_o grant_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o book_n mention_v be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o general_a council_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a until_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n she_o have_v not_o do_v save_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v so_o declare_v but_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v occasion_n 303._o occasion_n pag._n 302._o fin_n 303._o to_o inveigh_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o our_o doctor_n for_o impute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o decree_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v protestant_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v s._n hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o do_v utter_o abandon_v in_o this_o charge_n you_o be_v twice_o reprovable_a first_o for_o say_v that_o we_o false_o impute_v that_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v such_o a_o constitution_n s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v judith_n say_v praefat._n in_o judith_n librum_fw-la judith_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la the_o nicen_n council_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rupertus_n 25._o rupertus_n de_n divin_v offic_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o who_o repeat_v s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o book_n and_o almost_o his_o word_n say_v hoc_fw-la volumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a church_n second_o you_o be_v reprovable_a in_o pretend_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o be_v request_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v into_o latin_a he_o say_v the_o jew_n reckon_v this_o book_n among_o the_o hagiographe_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o add_v but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v register_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o she_o w_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o jew_n touch_v this_o book_n &_o to_o receive_v
it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o number_v this_o book_n among_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v principiam_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la ruth_n hester_n judith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n that_o they_o give_v name_n to_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o other_o his_o work_n he_o often_o cit_v it_o as_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la salu._n ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la bustoch_n &_o in_o isa_n c._n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o apocryphal_a you_o object_n stapleton_n 303._o stapleton_n pag._n 303._o salmeron_n lindanus_n &_o acosta_n who_o you_o call_v our_o less_o precipitant_a author_n stapleton_n you_o falsify_v cite_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la script_n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o set_v down_o for_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n deni_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o discourse_v 6._o discourse_v de_fw-fr princip_n doct_v l._n 9_o c._n 6._o how_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hold_v apocryphal_a or_o doubtful_a be_v afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o exemplifi_v in_o this_o of_o judith_n which_o say_v he_o s._n hierome_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v former_o account_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a this_o be_v stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o little_a truth_n have_v your_o citation_n of_o salmeron_n for_o he_o allege_v s._n hieromes_n word_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o salmeron_n true_o say_v that_o if_o s._n hierome_n shall_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n you_o may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n lindanus_n and_o acosta_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o you_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o stapleton_n and_o salmeron_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o report_v satyri_fw-la report_v orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o ship_n wrack_n upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n infect_v with_o schism_n he_o say_v satyrus_n not_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o satyrus_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v schismatics_n you_o answer_v 213._o answer_v pag._n 213._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o satyrus_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o sardinia_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a even_o as_o if_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n the_o citizen_n of_o some_o one_o city_n for_o example_n york_n be_v more_o general_o know_v to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o honest_a man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n may_v ask_v the_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o city_n of_o york_n thereby_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o your_o answer_n frame_v to_o puzzle_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v easy_o reject_v satyrus_n do_v well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o of_o milan_n of_o which_o ambrose_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n and_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o true_o catholic_a why_o then_o do_v not_o satyrus_n to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o that_o sardinian_a bishop_n be_v catholic_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o teach_v say_v imperat._n say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a christ_n have_v promise_v that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.31_o fail_v luc._n 22.31_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o she_o math._n 16.18_o in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o to_o her_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o york_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o her_o loyalty_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a york_n may_v fail_v in_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o term_n convertible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o hold_v by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 3._o one_o see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o 2._o s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v damasus_n pope_n rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n tâ—moth_n church_n in_o cap._n 3._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—moth_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o respective_o but_o absolute_o insufficient_a for_o what_o dignity_n superiority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n have_v damasus_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n which_o every_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o damasus_n have_v be_v by_o his_o popedom_n and_o as_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v have_v by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o right_a be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o pass_v light_o over_o this_o first_o answer_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o 212.213_o second_o pag._n 212.213_o that_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v not_o damasus_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a as_o of_o prop_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o in_o which_o ascription_n say_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
in_o like_a manner_n answer_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v some_o wicked_a clergyman_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o great_a perfidiousness_n in_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n and_o conceal_v their_o amendment_n 5._o you_o object_n 214.215_o object_n pag._n 214.215_o that_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a your_o custom_n be_v to_o borrow_v argument_n from_o catholic_a writer_n and_o suppress_v their_o solution_n this_o you_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 16._o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o in_o he_o read_v the_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffife_n i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n oblige_v not_o other_o church_n to_o use_v or_o omit_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o use_v or_o omit_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a she_o command_v nothing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v champ_n 2d_o sect_n 3._o but_o leave_v freedom_n to_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o though_o she_o practise_v not_o she_o condemn_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o use_v it_o without_o any_o disobedience_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o trifle_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n disobey_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v prove_v both_o because_o s._n augustine_n have_v testify_v 2._o testify_v cont._n julia_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o bless_a ambrose_n the_o roman_a faith_n great_o shine_v &_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o define_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyri_fw-la church_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la and_o protest_v to_o siricius_n 81._o siricius_n l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o that_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v he_o follow_v her_o judgement_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v of_o which_o number_n you_o be_v one_o sect_n viii_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o in_o she_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a princedom_n i_o say_v not_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o of_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shall_v further_o confirm_v for_o herein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o together_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n ep._n â—2_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ._n you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n require_v the_o pope_n pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v 218._o be_v pag._n 218._o that_o john_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o a_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o without_o imposture_n 3._o imposture_n see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o watchtower_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n whersoever_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o milevitan_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o condemn_v by_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o pelagian_o in_o africa_n &_o palestine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n herein_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n s._n augustine_n profess_v write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n 1._o pope_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n palag_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v afrend_v of_o the_o humble_a though_o thou_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a government_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o thou_o be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o declare_v this_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n write_v to_o optatus_n 157._o optatus_n ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n sozimus_n if_o then_o s._n augustine_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o repress_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o pastoral_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n your_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o 219.210_o 1._o pag._n 219.210_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n call_v they_o two_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o most_o eminents_n your_o consequence_n be_v untrue_a and_o such_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2â—9_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—9_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v stephen_n and_o cyprian_n two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o subordination_n of_o cyprian_a to_o stephen_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o the_o west_n and_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v also_o most_o eminent_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o primacy_n over_o all_o africa_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o those_o church_n â—â—e_v most-eminent_a the_o one_o over_o all_o africa_n and_o the_o other_o over_o all_o the_o world_n your_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o saturday-fast_a 220._o saturday-fast_a pag._n 220._o your_o three_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n 221._o rome_n pag._n 221._o your_o four_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a ibid._n cecilian_a ibid._n your_o five_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whether_o in_o s._n augustine_n
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
free_a election_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o case_n may_v err_v this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 4._o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a but_o he_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v fix_v at_o rome_n by_o especial_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o you_o add_v 273._o add_v pag._n 273._o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v say_v with_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o more_o judgement_n then_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o you_o say_v 276._o say_v pag._n 276._o the_o list_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v produce_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o thirteen_o &_o of_o the_o latin_a not_o above_o eleven_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a for_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o above_o 1340._o father_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o under_o menas_n and_o of_o 26._o pope_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n holy_a confessor_n as_o s._n julius_n s._n damasus_n s._n siricius_n s._n zozimus_n s._n innocentius_n s._n leo_n s._n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n be_v not_o all_o these_o father_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o you_o call_v the_o primitive_a time_n but_o what_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v produce_v no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o greek_a &_o eleven_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n throughout_o his_o learned_a annal_n do_v not_o jodocus_n coccius_n 4.5.6.7.8_o coccius_n to._n 1._o thesau_fw-fr l._n 7._o art_n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o doctor_n sanders_n tot_fw-la sanders_n visic_n monar_n tot_fw-la &_o clau._n david_n tot_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n produce_v testimony_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n in_o great_a number_n all_o of_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o you_o subscribe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o a_o few_o sectary_n broach_v novellisme_n &_o oppose_v all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n last_o to_o close_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n you_o produce_v tertullian_n 277._o tertullian_n pag._n 277._o after_o his_o defection_n into_o montanisme_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o irony_n and_o scorn_n so_o indeed_o say_v massonius_n a_o forbid_a author_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o irony_n yet_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n show_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o tertullian_n call_v he_o so_o by_o irorny_a and_o scorn_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o imitate_v he_o cavil_v at_o we_o for_o instil_v the_o pope_n your_o holiness_n which_o title_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v first_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o holiness_n sake_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o case_n be_v this_o benedict_n the_o cleaventh_n dudum_fw-la cleaventh_n extrau_n l._n 5._o c._n dudum_fw-la call_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n bona_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n with_o exaction_n simony_n and_o filthy_a speech_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v instile_v malâ—_n memoriae_fw-la not_o of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o although_o his_o person_n have_v offend_v his_o dignity_n have_v not_o and_o his_o personal_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o prelate_n have_v offend_v they_o be_v precedent_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n king_n albeit_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v instile_v clara_n memoria_fw-la vel_fw-la inclyta_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o famous_a or_o renown_a memory_n and_o emperor_n dina_n memoria_fw-la of_o sovereign_a or_o divine_a memory_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 24.25_o add_v act._n 24.25_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n optime_fw-la festâ—_n most_o excellent_a festus_n and_o this_o nor_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o office_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v so_o instile_v 33._o instile_v baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 33._o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v for_o have_v read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gloss_n you_o except_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v your_o exception_n be_v without_o ground_n other_o prelate_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v be_v instile_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la king_n clarae_fw-la vel_fw-la inclytae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la emperor_n divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la temporal_a governor_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o optimi_fw-la yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o you_o call_v king_n 14._o king_n serm_n before_o his_o ma._n at_o durham_n pag._n 14._o the_o pope_n only_o forsooth_o who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o displease_v you_o must_v not_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o governor_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n the_o pope_n only_o must_v be_v except_v and_o doctor_n morton_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n must_v falsify_v the_o gloss_n make_v it_o say_v that_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v of_o bless_a memory_n which_o word_n howsoever_o you_o 277._o you_o pag._n 277._o set_v they_o down_o as_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v your_o falsification_n more_o remarkable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o feign_v by_o you_o and_o final_o whether_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entitle_v bonae_fw-la or_o malae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la what_o make_v it_o to_o your_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o your_o volume_n have_v not_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impertinency_n it_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v to_o so_o grand_a a_o imposture_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v contemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 12._o caesariensis_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 12._o write_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n pope_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o he_o report_v 22._o report_v l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n pope_n and_o how_o great_o these_o epistle_n be_v reverence_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o high_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 3._o clement_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o set_v down_o a_o summary_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n serm._n l._n
the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v holy_a apostle_n that_o seek_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a they_o be_v indeed_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a nor_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o &_o much_o less_o seek_v to_o practice_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n &_o much_o less_o with_o sanctity_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o a_o small_a blemish_n nor_o a_o venial_a offence_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 336._o it_o pag._n 336._o and_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o again_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reform_v and_o they_o perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o you_o tax_v with_o pride_n and_o great_a arrogancy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o their_o death_n relinquish_v that_o claim_n yea_o contrary_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o mantain_v their_o authority_n as_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o they_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v holy_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o you_o true_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v thereby_o your_o doctrine_n against_o their_o supremacy_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yourself_o of_o slander_v god_n saint_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n your_o last_o refuge_n 286._o refuge_n pag._n 286._o that_o pope_n be_v not_o fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v refute_v above_o 3._o above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o among_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o more_o convince_a then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v ordain_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o sleight_n you_o seek_v to_o clude_v that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 117._o thereof_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n part_n 1._o pag._n 117._o and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n use_v that_o right_n he_o have_v therefore_o that_o right_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n which_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a answer_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o then_o want_v temporal_a power_n to_o compel_v bishop_n especial_o in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o rome_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v have_v if_o that_o use_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v from_o a_o true_a right_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n wherefore_o you_o find_v this_o answer_n of_o danaeus_n not_o to_o satisfy_v have_v make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n your_o first_o position_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o ancient_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v do_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v letter_n of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v his_o pall_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o accustom_v to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vitæ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la write_v by_o damasus_n or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o think_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o which_o be_v report_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o successive_o by_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o letter_n you_o mention_v of_o metropolitan_o &_o patriarch_n write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n for_o howbeit_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o moreover_o they_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o ask_v his_o pal_z which_o s._n gregory_n witness_n 1._o witness_n l._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 1._o be_v grant_v to_o none_o until_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o pal_z to_o archbishop_n do_v express_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v his_o consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ask_v his_o pal_z for_o the_o pal_z do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o by_o the_o pal_z be_v signify_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o testify_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 400._o year_n since_o when_o the_o pal_z be_v give_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o part._n 4._o q._n 10._o memb_v 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v give_v fullness_n of_o pastoral_n power_n for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n and_o before_o he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o 1280._o father_n declare_v 5._o declare_v c._n 5._o that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pontifical_a office_n they_o may_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocentius_n the_o three_o 63._o three_o myster_n missae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 63._o the_o pal_z contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n be_v confer_v for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n nor_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n which_o also_o be_v testify_v before_o he_o by_o honorius_n the_o second_o tyri_fw-la second_o ep._n add_v suffragan_a &_o episcop_n tyri_fw-la and_o by_o s._n bernard_n 19_o bernard_n vitæ_fw-la s._n malach._n cap._n 19_o report_v of_o s._n malachias_n that_o have_v found_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o ireland_n and_o know_v it_o to_o want_v authority_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o procure_v the_o pal_z as_o well_o for_o that_o see_v as_o also_o for_o another_o which_o celsus_n have_v found_v and_o before_o he_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n and_o convert_n that_o nation_n to_o christ_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o consecration_n call_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v junij_fw-la do_v spond_n a_o 723._o n._n
for_o even_o bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o against_o who_o you_o write_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o all_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o send_v they_o the_o pal_z he_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n power_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n &_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o alone_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o he_o institute_v bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o particular_a example_n when_o agapetus_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o depose_v anthinus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o council_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o support_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 2._o and_o honorius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o dover_n 994.995_o dover_n extant_a epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 994.995_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o honorius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o paulinus_n then_o pall_v 17._o pall_v beda_n hist_o anglor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o with_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o superuiver_n of_o the_o two_o may_v ordain_v a_o archbishop_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o s._n gregory_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o canterbury_n bed_n l._n 1._o hist._n angl_n c._n 29._o who_o convert_v we_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o thereby_o full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o york_n and_o do_v not_o socrates_n report_n 35._o report_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o that_o perigenes_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o patras_n in_o achaia_n and_o the_o citizen_n not_o receive_v he_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n anatolius_n have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v their_o ordination_n legitimate_a and_o they_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n alone_a you_o wish_v we_o 296._o we_o pag._n 296._o in_o good_a faith_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v iuridical_o institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n because_o his_o own_o legate_n say_v so_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o good_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v so_o but_o also_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o chalcedon_n conc._n chale_n act._n 10._o my_o voice_n be_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o because_o you_o ask_v we_o in_o good_a faith_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v concern_v anatolius_n for_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n leo_n answer_v 33._o answer_v ep._n 33._o beeseech_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o when_o anatolius_n have_v perform_v they_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o leo_n chalced._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la leo._n inter_fw-la ep._n pream_fw-la bull_n conc._n chalced._n he_o confirm_v he_o verify_v that_o by_o his_o assent_n anatolius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n extant_a but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o leo_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anatolius_n by_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o more_o particular_n do_v not_o s._n leo_n alone_o 84._o alone_o ep._n 84._o without_o any_o council_n make_v anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n &_o to_o annul_v those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o order_n and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 7._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 7._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianca_n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n express_v say_v 131._o say_v ep._n 131._o the_o roman_a church_n â—ath_v power_n be_v â—rect_v new_a bishopric_n where_o hitherto_o noâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n depress_v some_o &_o advance_v other_o as_o reaso_n be_v shall_v â—â—ctare_fw-la unto_o she_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v archbishop_n and_o contrarity_n if_o be_v seem_v conâ—â—â—ient_a sect_n iv_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n why_o do_v s._n cyptian_n stephâ—_n cyptian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o ad_fw-la stephâ—_n write_v to_o stephen_n pope_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n address_v into_o the_o province_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n marcian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o title_n doubt_v of_o stephen_n authority_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v who_o be_v institute_v in_o marcian_n place_n at_o arles_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o brethren_n and_o letter_n wherefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 295._o text_n &_o mark_fw-mi stephen_n letter_n be_v but_o admonitory_a signify_v that_o marcianus_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a believe_v danaeus_n your_o protestant_a brother_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a example_n 317._o example_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o pag._n 317._o find_v it_o so_o convince_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ancient_o depose_v other_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o he_o confute_v you_o and_o confess_v against_o you_o &_o himself_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v absolute_o of_o depose_v marcian_n not_o of_o admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v this_o power_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v damasus_n pope_n to_o depose_v timothy_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damasus_n answer_v they_o say_v 10._o say_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v be_v with_o his_o master_n apostimarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o superiùs_fw-la again_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la superiùs_fw-la know_v yea_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v long_o since_o depose_v that_o profane_a timothy_n disciple_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n and_o theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n damasus_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v
without_o their_o help_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o executor_n of_o his_o authority_n &_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o bishop_n injust_o depose_v to_o be_v obey_v sect_n vi_o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o his_o letter_n &_o authority_n alone_o we_o have_v for_o precedent_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n &_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thracia_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o seat_n you_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o example_n have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o iustlify_v their_o opposition_n against_o pope_n julius_n &_o maintain_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o end_n you_o say_v 290._o say_v pag._n 290._o among_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v many_o orthodox_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n synod_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 90._o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n syn._n hilary_n l._n de_fw-fr syn._n 97._o or_o if_o we_o believe_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 96._o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v only_o 36._o arian_n bishop_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o plot_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n these_o only_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v to_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o testify_v these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o capitulate_v with_o julius_n pope_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o you_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n recover_v their_o church_n again_o and_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n only_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v absolute_o heretical_a the_o arian_n say_v sozomen_n 20._o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o after_o they_o have_v with_o calumny_n circumvent_v athanasius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v lest_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o make_v this_o canon_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o plot_n against_o he_o remain_v indiscuss_v the_o same_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o chrysostome_n apud_fw-la niceph._n l._n 13._o n._n 18._o against_o who_o when_o his_o adversary_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o return_v to_o his_o church_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n 31._o innocentius_n apud_fw-la niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 31._o so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n wherefore_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o among_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o condemn_v athanasius_n &_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o restore_v he_o there_o be_v many_o orthodox_n for_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n consent_v thereto_o but_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v his_o divinity_n under_o their_o foot_n shall_v also_o contemn_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v therein_o bandy_v with_o they_o for_o no_o heretic_n ever_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n 2._o to_o justify_v your_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o you_o say_v text_n say_v pag._n 295._o light_v o._n mark_fw-mi &_o text_n the_o oriental_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n bishop_n resist_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n these_o word_n as_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o illi_fw-la julium_n episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o paulo_n communicaret_fw-la abdicarunt_fw-la sozomen_n there_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v they_o object_v to_o inlius_fw-la as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o that_o in_o annul_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o they_o call_v the_o heretical_a canon_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n and_o promise_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n 3._o you_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 306._o fin_n 307._o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o oriental_n who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o be_v answer_v with_o contempt_n and_o they_o argue_v à paribus_fw-la with_o he_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o sacrilegious_a arian_n or_o what_o from_o you_o but_o to_o object_v against_o we_o their_o resistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lawful_a to_o make_v good_a you_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v all_o their_o argue_v avail_v they_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o contempt_n and_o all_o the_o resistance_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n their_o abettor_n and_o patron_n athanasius_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o julius_n his_o letter_n restore_v to_o their_o church_n and_o their_o restitution_n embrace_v as_o just_a by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o arian_n meet_v at_o philippopolis_n require_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n protest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o godly_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v 10._o answer_v sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v now_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o principal_o because_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o so_o refractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o be_v and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v to_o countenance_v your_o error_n be_v a_o truth_n easy_o prove_v for_o at_o last_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n the_o two_o principal_a adversary_n of_o s._n athanasius_n depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o come_v in_o person_n say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 2._o sulpitius_n hist._n sacraae_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n 1._o penance_n athan._n apol._n 1._o your_o piety_n in_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n they_o make_v this_o protestation_n ibid._n protestation_n athanas_n ibid._n moreover_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o shall_v malicious_o appeal_v we_o in_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v 4._o you_o tell_v we_o k._n we_o pag._n 306._o light_v k._n out_o of_o sozomen_n the_o restore_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o by_o julius_n be_v only_o by_o his_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o if_o we_o inquire_v
after_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n record_v these_o be_v your_o word_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_a for_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v athanasius_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v but_o operative_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o effectual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 37._o sect_n 2._o but_o in_o itself_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n 11._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n above_o other_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o reprehend_v severe_o those_o that_o have_v rash_o depose_v they_o and_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n recover_v their_o seat_n again_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o have_v examine_v their_o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n athanasius_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n receive_v their_o seat_n again_o be_v not_o these_o word_n clear_a enough_o but_o yet_o moreover_o do_v not_o nicephorus_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o that_o julius_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o prerogative_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n whersoever_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n arm_v each_o of_o they_o with_o powerful_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n restore_v their_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o sozomen_n add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v rash_o depose_v those_o bishop_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v on_o a_o set_a day_n appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v cease_v to_o innovate_v and_o do_v not_o felix_n pope_n egypt_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o cet_fw-fr episc_n egypt_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n and_o final_o do_v not_o he_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 2._o himself_o apolog._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o julius_n report_n that_o julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n canonical_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v this_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tragedy_n go_v not_o because_o they_o know_v their_o lie_n will_v be_v open_o discover_v how_o think_v you_o now_o do_v not_o julius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n restore_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v and_o canonical_o cite_v both_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n for_o it_o and_o find_v athanasius_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v malicious_o forge_v against_o he_o do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v be_v it_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o addition_n fin_n addition_n pag._n 306._o fin_n that_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v restore_v that_o as_o socrates_n write_v 12._o write_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n he_o storm_v thereat_o and_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o before_o have_v do_v 8._o do_v see_v spon_n anno_o 342._o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o the_o arian_n crew_n support_v by_o he_o so_o molest_v athanasius_n that_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o constantius_n himself_o persevere_v in_o persecute_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o be_v witness_n sozamen_n 19_o sozamen_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n 12._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o until_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o julius_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n write_v threthe_v letter_n to_o constantius_n and_o so_o effectual_a that_o he_o dare_v resist_v no_o long_o but_o permit_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n give_v by_o julius_n to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o assi_v he_o therein_o and_o how_o far_o constantius_n be_v from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o from_o return_v to_o their_o seat_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n 29._o ariminum_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o council_n but_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v a_o peremptory_a message_n unto_o he_o and_o neglect_v his_o command_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n present_o dissolve_v their_o council_n and_o return_v to_o their_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v how_o many_o untruth_n you_o have_v tell_v in_o this_o one_o history_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o defend_v and_o canonise_a the_o outrageous_a proceed_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o iultify_v the_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o final_o in_o answer_v 285._o answer_v pag._n 285._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposition_n as_o of_o the_o oriental_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n such_o example_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o doctrine_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o every_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v disclaim_v from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o think_v that_o by_o such_o precedent_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o defend_v but_o disgrace_v condemn_a and_o parallal_v with_o arianisme_n sect_n vii_o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n 18._o proof_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n allege_v that_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n you_o say_v l._n say_v pag._n 195._o margin_n light_v l._n he_o number_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reckon_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolas_n be_v of_o constantinople_n namely_o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n all_o these_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
tradition_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o moreover_o add_v that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a sect_n viii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o none_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n &_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o punish_v &_o absolve_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o puny-divine_a can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o wherefore_o you_o discover_v more_o than_o vulgar_a ignorance_n in_o define_v 290._o define_v pag._n 290._o excommunicate_v of_o other_o to_o be_v but_z a_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o this_o definition_n every_o subject_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o every_o subject_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o rank_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o bishop_n or_o his_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o definition_n any_o heretic_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o who_o from_o this_o definition_n as_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n deduce_v that_o when_o ancient_a pope_n excommunicate_v heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o over_o those_o bishop_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n only_o a_o disunit_a of_o themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o also_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v deny_v to_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o justify_v as_o well_o you_o may_v the_o arian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o philippopolis_n 10._o philippopolis_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n you_o say_v 291._o say_v pag._n 290._o fin_n 291._o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a right_n and_o hability_n to_o do_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ignorance_n so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v it_o from_o impiety_n for_o although_o dioscorus_n be_v a_o archheretic_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o approve_v in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n but_o only_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disobedience_n to_o he_o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantinople_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 9_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n &_o have_v moditate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o who_o hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n do_v this_o holy_a council_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o any_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o dioscorus_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a what_o christian_a ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n can_v be_v valid_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v which_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n imper._n sinuessa_n nicol._n papa_n ep._n ad_fw-la micha_n imper._n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n the_o primitive_a father_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o else_o presumptuous_a selfe-liking_a schismatics_n and_o sinner_n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o final_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o any_o christian_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a writing_n to_o certain_a heretical_a monk_n of_o palestine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n pope_n tell_v they_o 144._o they_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 144._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v and_o with_o good_a cause_n make_v themselves_o a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o what_o you_o object_n 290._o object_n pag._n 290._o out_o of_o nicephorus_n that_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o invalid_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n ix_o adrian_n and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n adrian_n and_o nicolas_n the_o two_o first_o pope_n of_o those_o name_n require_v of_o constantine_n and_o michael_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o restitution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n injust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o heretical_a emperor_n their_o predecessor_n &_o still_o withhold_v by_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v ten_o province_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o objection_n you_o 292._o you_o pag._n 291._o 292._o take_v from_o baronius_n 800._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 800._o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v these_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o they_o even_o in_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o adrian_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o â—_o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n â—_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o produce_v many_o example_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereto_o you_o say_v 296._o say_v pag._n 295._o fin_n 296._o the_o chief_a example_n which_o your_o cardinal_n may_v seem_v principal_o to_o insiston_n be_v that_o pope_n damasus_n as_o he_o call_v it_o depose_v flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o single_v out_o this_o example_n for_o a_o singular_a argument_n of_o retorsion_n to_o prove_v the_o no-iuridicall_a or_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n first_o and_o chief_a example_n be_v of_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o you_o among_o these_o he_o chief_o inssi_v on_o the_o example_n of_o anthymus_n who_o agapet_n pope_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 4._o hear_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o liberatus_n zonaras_n and_o gelasius_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o you_o pass_v over_o these_o example_n single_a
appear_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o favour_v flanianus_fw-la as_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n 3._o theophilus_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o be_v choose_v as_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n acacius_n b_o of_o beroea_n &_o isidore_n priest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sociate_n 25._o sociate_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o theophilus_n say_v he_o send_v the_o priest_n isidore_n appease_v damasus_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o parson_n the_o fault_n of_o plavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v rester_v to_o he_o final_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o emperor_n favour_v flavianus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n yet_o he_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o his_o legate_n admit_v until_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o intreary_a of_o so_o great_a personage_n have_v pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o see_n this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o flavianus_n which_o you_o have_v single_v out_o as_o a_o especial_a example_n of_o retorsion_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n no-iuridicall_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o this_o example_n evident_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o annul_v the_o confirmation_n of_o flavianus_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o in_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n in_o trial_n again_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n except_v against_o his_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o humble_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n excuse_v their_o not_o come_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o other_o reason_n express_v in_o their_o epistle_n 3._o in_o call_v not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o also_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n 4._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wish_v theophilus_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theophilus_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pardon_n flavianus_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o 6._o by_o the_o legate_n which_o flavianus_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o his_o confirmation_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n approbation_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n impartial_a relator_n of_o this_o cause_n you_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o fasten_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a favores_fw-la of_o his_o person_n and_o have_v report_v his_o cause_n with_o more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n for_o first_o 23._o first_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o he_o make_v flavianus_n absolute_a and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o injust_a pretender_n to_o that_o see_v whereas_o contrariwise_o paulinus_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o flavianus_n a_o inâ—â—â—der_n as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o permit_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n of_o meletius_n but_o to_o let_v paulinus_n enjoy_v that_o dignity_n alone_o and_o peaceable_o while_o he_o live_v 2._o he_o mention_v not_o this_o oath_n of_o flavianus_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n without_o breach_n of_o any_o oath_n 3._o to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n against_o euagrius_n he_o report_v that_o paulinus_n alone_o before_o his_o death_n ordain_v euagrius_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o socrates_n 15._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o sozomen_n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o impartial_a writer_n testify_v that_o euagrius_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o yeath_n 4._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o report_n that_o theodosius_n have_v hear_v flavianus_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o bid_v he_o return_v home_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o come_n himself_o afterward_o to_o rome_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o flavianus_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n partial_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o iuridicall_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o patriarch_n or_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v take_v entire_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o not_o mangle_v as_o you_o report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o admirable_a man_n damasus_n but_o also_o after_o he_o siricius_n and_o anastasius_n successor_n to_o siricius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o here_o press_v they_o that_o practise_a tyranny_n against_o himself_o but_o leave_v unpunished_a those_o that_o by_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o as_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v command_v he_o so_o now_o again_o he_o labour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n judge_v there_o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o less_o obligation_n in_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a to_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o subject_n that_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n again_o the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n ibid._n theodoret_n ibid._n come_v long_o after_o that_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v blame_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n say_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o flavianus_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n which_o last_o clause_n you_o in_o your_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n word_n omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o cause_n in_o judgement_n be_v only_o before_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v final_o though_o theodoret_n relate_v partial_o this_o story_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o because_o in_o express_a word_n he_o profess_v kenat_n profess_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la kenat_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n for_o redress_v but_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o see_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o celestine_n pope_n 2._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o and_o maximus_n confirm_v in_o that_o see_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a see_v this_o chap._n sect_n 3._o all_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 296._o fin_n that_o damasus_n depose_v not_o flavianus_n nor_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o iuridic_a all_o proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n for_o damasus_n annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v confirm_v he_o and_o cite_v both_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n once_o and_o twice_o urge_v he_o
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
be_v wrong_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n for_o the_o nicen_n canon_n require_v this_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o these_o i_o add_v theodoret_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n these_o witness_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v by_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n by_o bishop_n and_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o deny_v if_o not_o rather_o your_o boldness_n in_o outface_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n sect_n v._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 38._o sect_n 6._o and_o to_o what_o there_o be_v say_v i_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n say_v 18._o say_v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o also_o bless_a athanasius_n do_v and_o that_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o leo_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v init_fw-la hear_v sect._n praece_v init_fw-la nevertheless_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o theodoret_n cause_n better_a than_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 304._o say_v pag._n 304._o he_o address_v his_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n &_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n he_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o before_o you_o have_v say_v m._n say_v pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n the_o event_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n no_o iuridicall_a proceed_n at_o all_o only_a theodoret_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o leo_n as_o leo_n may_v have_v be_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a case_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o contrary_o in_o express_a word_n beseech_v renatus_n renat_n renatus_n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n because_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v determine_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o my_o writing_n if_o theodoret_n have_v study_v to_o express_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n then_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o for_o many_o cause_n so_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n none_o have_v ever_o possess_v that_o see_v which_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v confident_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n belong_v acknowledge_v withal_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o absolute_a superior_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n and_o leo_n pope_n according_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o council_n act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n who_o then_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n but_o make_v his_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n for_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o arbitrator_n but_o to_o absolute_a judge_n a_o arbitator_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n be_v remit_v by_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n which_o in_o theodoret_n cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o his_o adversary_n never_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v recover_v his_o seat_n by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v without_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o though_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v admit_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v restore_v he_o upon_o misinformation_n urge_v he_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n again_o yet_o that_o no_o way_n help_v your_o cause_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o council_n proceed_v not_o to_o a_o new_a sentence_n of_o restitution_n but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n act._n 2._o long_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarchall_a see_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v n._n say_v pag._n 307._o n._n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o say_v you_o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n proceed_v
the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o restore_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o condemnation_n this_o innocentius_n perform_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o admit_v his_o appeal_n he_o absolve_v he_o he_o annul_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n absolve_v they_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o a_o council_n show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o nor_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n name_v judge_n either_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_v province_n or_o else_o by_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n with_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v or_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v prescribe_v 25._o prescribe_v leo_fw-la ep._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n innocent_o say_v palladius_n chrysost_n palladius_n in_o vit_fw-mi chrysost_n have_v receive_v both_o party_n into_o his_o communion_n determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n irreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n this_o be_v innocentius_n his_o desire_n which_o as_o sozomen_n report_v he_o propose_v by_o five_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n wish_v they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n as_o you_o misinterpret_v but_o because_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o chrysostome_n oppose_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o command_n wherefore_o innocentius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o only_o request_v he_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o in_o some_o city_n of_o he_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v which_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n intend_v to_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v object_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o ignorant_a mistake_n among_o which_o i_o will_v score_v up_o one_o other_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n you_o say_v m._n say_v pag._n 307._o m._n both_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v for_o instance_n the_o example_n of_o chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n those_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n father_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n bring_v from_o antioch_n thither_o and_o there_o consecrate_a bishop_n sect_n vii_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n a_o other_o example_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v of_o flavianus_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n show_v ignorance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o ignorance_n in_o say_v ivit_fw-la say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n 309._o ivit_fw-la that_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o have_v indeed_o already_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n enough_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o your_o cause_n 296.297_o cause_n pag._n 296.297_o but_o not_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n for_o flavianus_n of_o which_o there_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n pope_n but_o flavianus_n of_o which_o now_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 70._o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o then_o too_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o shift_v of_o what_o we_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a to_o ignorance_n you_o add_v falsehood_n say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o flavianus_n to_o collect_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o prove_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n you_o rehearse_v in_o your_o margin_n a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o leo_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o empetor_n which_o you_o english_a not_o because_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n but_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o who_o person_n the_o legate_n represent_v yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o recite_v direct_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o require_v a_o council_n be_v not_o flavianus_n but_o leo_n himself_o yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o command_n that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v and_o not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o truth_n declare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n but_o testify_v also_o by_o other_o writer_n flavianus_n say_v liberatus_n 1â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 1â—_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n châ—lced_v east_n in_o eppraeambul_n council_n châ—lced_v we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o therefore_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o witness_n believe_v the_o centurist_n who_o testify_v against_o you_o 778._o you_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v flavianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n what_o testimony_n more_o express_a than_o these_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o liberatus_n out_o of_o valentinian_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o he_o who_o but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v deny_v so_o invincible_a a_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o why_o else_o do_v valentinian_n say_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n that_o flanianus_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n sect_n viii_o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v nilus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n
and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o clerk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o against_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o answer_v near_o 800._o year_n since_o imper._n since_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n that_o by_o primate_n which_o be_v there_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o prince_n be_v mean_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o explication_n turrianus_n 4._o turrianus_n pro_fw-la ep._n rom._n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n 2d_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2d_o and_o binius_fw-la 129._o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o confirm_v both_o because_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n more_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o primate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n any_o primate_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o cause_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o party_n be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o say_v you_o 309._o you_o pag._n 309._o it_o false_a for_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_z archbishop_z from_o archbishop_n to_o primate_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o exposition_n be_v true_a the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o general_n be_v above_o a_o colonel_n because_o in_o gradation_n of_o appeal_v the_o last_o be_v always_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a a_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leon._n church_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o equal_a privilege_n never_o challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o equal_a with_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o permission_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v throughout_o the_o east_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o judgement_n which_o authority_n the_o pope_n though_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o leo_n and_o liberatus_n right_o observe_v that_o this_o canon_n object_v by_o nilus_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unlawful_o make_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o advertise_v you_o 1._o therefore_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v that_o custom_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o from_o place_n within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n out_o of_o the_o west_n south_n or_o north._n you_o to_o cross_n bellarmine_n say_v 310._o say_v pag._n 310._o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v general_o of_o every_o church_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o falsify_v the_o council_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o word_n in_o quacunque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o every_o church_n put_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o cite_v both_o it_o and_o they_o out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o have_v this_o canon_n 129._o canon_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o of_o three_o different_a version_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v &_o afterward_o repeat_v again_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o now_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v that_o dignity_n you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v it_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 302._o fin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o monarch_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o monarchy_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o council_n make_v from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n from_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o infer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a paradox_n collect_v from_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o if_o because_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v infer_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n or_o above_o he_o you_o may_v by_o like_a consequence_n infer_v that_o in_o a_o army_n a_o colonel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o general_n or_o above_o he_o because_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o captain_n &_o the_o captain_n by_o his_o general_n or_o by_o his_o colonel_n for_o in_o this_o gradation_n the_o colonel_n be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a with_o such_o sophistry_n you_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o frame_v your_o own_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n but_o this_o say_v you_o 311._o you_o pag._n 311._o evident_o cross_v the_o pope_n exposition_n false_a for_o the_o pope_n allow_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n permissive_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o eastern_a cause_n if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarkeship_n 5._o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v namely_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o you_o your_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o right_v they_o which_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o to_o right_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n theodoret_n and_o other_o convince_v sect_n ix_o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n against_o appeal_n as_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n 311._o felicissimus_n pag._n 311._o take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 321._o milevis_n pag._n 321._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a 324.325_o cecilian_a pag._n 324.325_o from_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 25.26_o &_o 30._o sect_n 2._o answer_v one_o only_o remain_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n as_o you_o say_v 318._o say_v pag_n 318._o of_o damasus_n pope_n it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o yet_o his_o it_n can_v be_v for_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n wherefore_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v be_v a_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
over_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o europe_n where_o protestant_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o either_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n all_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v copious_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o to_o repeat_v here_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o this_o show_v how_o false_o you_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o divide_v herself_o proud_o and_o impious_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n 52._o donatist_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 52._o that_o with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o church_n when_o you_o begin_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n be_v know_v you_o first_o live_v in_o she_o and_o afterward_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o she_o as_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n have_v reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o b._n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o church_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o you_o likewise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o donat._n they_o psal_n count_v part_n donat._n so_o we_o say_v to_o you_o come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n toy_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n be_v he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 8â—_n in_o joan._n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o you_o compare_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o many_o respect_n 345._o respect_n pag._n 343._o 344._o 345._o all_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sect_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o you_o add_v 344._o add_v pag._n 344._o that_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v ibid._n mark_fw-mi bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o afterward_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o e._n much_o pag._n 355._o light_v e._n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n which_o also_o you_o prove_v init_fw-la prove_v pag._n 116._o init_fw-la out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o you_o add_v fin_n add_v pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v mantain_v by_o our_o doctor_n of_o paris_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v your_o proposition_n reconcile_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o set_v down_o here_o 345._o here_o pag._n 345._o and_o afterward_o again_o 353._o again_o pag._n 351._o 353._o as_o a_o receive_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o determinate_a man_n for_o example_n vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v salmeron_n and_o suarez_n but_o very_o deceitful_o for_o although_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n who_o proof_n you_o mention_v not_o because_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o answer_n they_o yet_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o suarez_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v 345._o cite_v pag._n 24._o &_o 345._o profess_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la albertinus_n caietan_n bannes_n canus_n vega_n corduba_n castro_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n mantain_v that_o we_o can_v have_v divine_a faith_n of_o this_o individual_a man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o this_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v 2d_o acknowledge_v pag._n 2d_o this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o our_o scholedoctor_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o now_o charge_v all_o catholic_n with_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a scholedoctor_n deny_v and_o which_o in_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o even_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o what_o censure_v you_o deserve_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o ordination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n priest_n not_o i_o but_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o to_o be_v rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a it_o be_v a_o thesis_n of_o you_o 34â—_n you_o pag._n 34â—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o body_n headless_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o empire_n a_o headless_a empire_n because_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v bohemia_n polonia_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n who_o prince_n be_v elective_a to_o be_v headless_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v 300._o year_n without_o counsel_n so_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o difficulty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n some_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o election_n of_o another_o god_n may_v not_o for_o that_o time_n govern_v his_o church_n without_o a_o pope_n especial_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n remain_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o several_a flock_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n leave_v
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
church_n have_v no_o true_a visible_a head_n such_o as_o we_o require_v because_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n you_o borrow_v from_o baronius_n 955._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o who_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o electâ—on_n of_o john_n be_v void_a because_o no_o true_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o yet_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o add_v as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n whereby_o the_o defect_n that_o interuened_a in_o his_o former_a election_n be_v supply_v and_o he_o receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v abouâ—_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o argument_n to_o disprove_v their_o authority_n god_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o balaams_n ass_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o 11.49_o you_o joâ—â—_n 11.49_o that_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v or_o rather_o god_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v that_o caviller_n will_v arise_v have_v by_o s._n augustine_n 165._o augustine_n ep._n 165._o long_v since_o answer_v this_o your_o argument_n to_o a_o wrangle_a donatist_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o say_v if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o surreption_n creep_v into_o that_o rank_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o anastasius_n or_o vrbanus_n who_o at_o this_o present_a sit_v in_o that_o chair_n it_o can_v work_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o wicked_a prelate_n do_v you_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o speak_v to_o petilianus_n another_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n he_o add_v 51._o add_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n wrong_v the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v entire_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n if_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v so_o s._n augustine_n to_o petilianus_n and_o so_o we_o to_o you_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v either_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v 7._o hear_v see_v above_o chap._n 7._o prope_fw-la sin_n &_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 7._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o faithful_a can_v certain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o ask_v 352._o ask_v pag._n 352._o what_o resolution_n our_o church_n can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n add_v moreover_o 353._o moreover_o pag._n 353._o that_o our_o article_n of_o believe_v this_o only_a singular_a roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n your_o question_n be_v a_o doubt_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o your_o addition_n a_o untruth_n to_o your_o question_n s._n antoninus_n seqq_fw-la antoninus_n part._n 3_o â—is_fw-la 21._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v answer_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o against_o who_o the_o french_a cardinal_n â—earing_v his_o severity_n and_o fly_v to_o anagnia_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o or_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o determinate_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o disiunctive_o he_o that_o have_v be_v canonical_o assumpt_v and_o which_o of_o they_o determinate_o that_o be_v faithful_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o may_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o which_o gerson_n schism_n gerson_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hab_fw-mi se_fw-la temp_n schism_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v temerarious_a iniutious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o hold_v as_o excommunicate_v or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o either_o part_n or_o that_o carry_v themselves_o noutral_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n and_o to_o obey_v either_o of_o those_o pope_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v while_o the_o right_n of_o neither_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n give_v to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fast_v or_o not_o fast_v on_o saturdays_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o determinat_fw-la man_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o with_o divine_a faith_n you_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v never_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o with_o moral_a certainty_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o determinat_fw-la person_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n receave_v and_o object_v as_o her_o undoubted_a head_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o neither_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n which_o be_v canonical_o choose_v without_o determine_v any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o s._n antoninus_n and_o gerson_n have_v teach_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o carry_v yourself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v you_o allege_v 354.355.356_o allege_v pag._n 354.355.356_o that_o after_o 1600._o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o a_o council_n collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o one_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o division_n be_v inadequate_a since_o beside_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n and_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o a_o council_n who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v any_o ever_o defend_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v either_o in_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a judge_n which_o
condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v you_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o former_o in_o which_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v command_v 17._o command_v math._n 1â—_n 17._o that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o father_n expound_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o you_o cunning_o divert_v from_o this_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o dispute_n to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o you_o have_v say_v above_o fin_n above_o pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n because_o then_o that_o be_v best_a for_o your_o purpose_n yet_o here_o 356._o here_o pag._n 355._o fin_n 356._o because_o the_o contrary_n fit_v you_o better_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o thing_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n among_o we_o &_o you_o make_v a_o pitiful_a complaint_n that_o so_o principal_a a_o case_n as_o this_o after_o 1600._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o your_o solicitude_n marry_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v stapleton_n who_o you_o will_v have_v 356._o have_v pag._n 356._o to_o be_v our_o foreman_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o all_o say_v that_o although_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o tacit_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n scarce_o any_o one_o divine_a hold_v any_o other_o opinion_n herein_o then_o that_o which_o before_o that_o of_o late_a this_o controversy_n be_v move_v be_v ancient_o in_o force_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n be_v heir_n to_o that_o land_n because_o the_o witness_n conceal_v their_o meaning_n without_o question_n they_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n be_v for_o the_o complainant_n that_o john_n a_o oak_n must_v carry_v the_o land_n o_o quacksalver_n so_o you_o who_o while_o you_o strive_v to_o play_v upon_o stapleton_n make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o cite_v those_o word_n out_o of_o stapleton_n doctr._n prâ—â—_n l._n 13._o c._n 15._o who_o in_o that_o work_n have_v no_o more_o but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v either_o coin_v by_o you_o or_o if_o they_o be_v stapleton_n he_o be_v not_o only_o miscit_v but_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o you_o for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o among_o catholic_a divine_n scarce_o any_o one_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v about_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n have_v express_v themselves_o and_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o this_o their_o accord_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n stapleton_n with_o great_a reason_n call_v a_o tacit_n definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o expression_n and_o accord_n equivalent_a to_o a_o definition_n even_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v often_o untrue_o as_o you_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n do_v shall_v tacit_o or_o virtual_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o silent_a witness_n nor_o a_o dumb_a judge_n against_o you_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o divine_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n silent_a witness_n or_o dumb_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n stapleton_n be_v not_o the_o quacksalver_n but_o doctor_n morton_n &_o your_o argument_n so_o poor_a that_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n may_v easy_o have_v frame_v a_o better_a sect_n vii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o object_n 356.357_o object_n pag._n 356.357_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n say_v you_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolabia_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n true_a but_o your_o deal_n be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la campegius_fw-la sanders_n 19_o sanders_n apud_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 19_o caietan_n conc._n caietan_n opusc_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n and_o canus_n octau_fw-fr canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o §._o ad_fw-la octau_fw-fr have_v observe_v the_o council_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o for_o that_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o three_o that_o actual_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a pope_n or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no._n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o provide_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a head_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o undoubted_a head_n be_v choose_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n but_o from_o christ_n again_o whereas_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v but_o reject_v and_o as_o you_o know_v bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o &_o binius_fw-la council_n binius_fw-la in_o not_z ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n have_v note_v absolute_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n and_o last_o it_o be_v invalid_a because_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o two_o of_o the_o three_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n consent_v not_o to_o it_o ibid._n it_o bellar._n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o martin_n pope_n confirm_v be_v only_o those_o the_o council_n make_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n saint_n of_o your_o protestant_a calendar_n 1._o calendar_n see_v pâ—xe_n jan._n 1._o may_v 2._o june_n 1._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v much_o less_o confirm_v but_o you_o object_n sin_n object_n pag._n 357._o sin_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n faith_n the_o council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a institution_n this_o be_v your_o comment_n false_a in_o itself_o 9_o itself_o see_v aboven_n chap._n 19_o sect_n 9_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o set_v down_o this_o your_o proposition_n 1â—_n proposition_n sess_n 1â—_n as_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a together_o with_o other_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o define_v 8._o define_v sess_n 8._o against_o the_o article_n 37._o and_o 41._o of_o wiklef_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o condemnation_n whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n be_v not_o involue_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n final_o the_o same_o council_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o last_o session_n be_v dissolve_v by_o
therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o castro_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o de_fw-la earum_fw-la usu_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o in_o your_o english_a you_n cunning_o omit_v that_o ouâ—_n of_o he_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v new_a yea_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n roffensis_n before_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o which_o contemn_v a_o thing_n practise_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n so_o far_o be_v castro_n from_o favour_v luther_n cause_n the_o three_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n 385._o word_n pag._n 385._o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la which_o word_n you_o english_a thus_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o treasury_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o want_v you_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o hoc_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n this_o your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n as_o you_o know_v affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o ibid._n we_o ibid._n out_o of_o suarez_n who_o those_o school_n man_n be_v namely_o mayzo_n and_o durandus_fw-la in_o this_o short_a passage_n of_o you_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n but_o your_o own_o father_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a which_o nevertheless_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o &_o not_o only_o disagree_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 2._o proposit_v 2._o teach_v that_o meritorious_a work_n as_o such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o you_o falsify_v make_v bellarmine_n to_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n only_o which_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a divine_a 4._o you_o father_n on_o he_o false_o those_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n for_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o attribute_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o divines_n of_o louvain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a perfidiousness_n so_o to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v both_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o suarez_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o treat_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n nether_a he_o nor_o bellarmine_n ever_o say_v that_o duraud_n deny_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n &_o theological_a dispute_n rather_o than_o affirmative_o for_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o 3._o resolute_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o suffer_v far_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n may_v communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o payment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a be_v pay_v but_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o defend_v indulgence_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o do_v but_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o conceal_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o justify_v luther_n doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n be_v either_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o catholic_n in_o work_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o prohibit_v abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o you_o sect_n x._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cause_n you_o have_v devise_v to_o justify_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o false_a and_o imposterous_a impious_a as_o your_o except_v against_o the_o mass_n 387._o mass_n pag._n 387._o to_o which_o luther_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o example_n of_o firmilianus_n 388._o firmilianus_n pag._n 388._o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o obstinate_a mantainer_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n a_o holy_a pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o stephen_n sentence_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o firmilianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o ever_o since_o esteem_v heretical_a not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o justify_v firmilianus_n ibid._n firmilianus_n ibid._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o to_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n as_o a_o schismatic_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o such_o example_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v find_v to_o defend_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v 387._o allege_v pag._n 387._o be_v false_a and_o imposterous_a as_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n mantain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o satanical_a doctrine_n that_o she_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o tyrannical_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n so_o you_o utter_v they_o gratis_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v luther_n but_o what_o a_o donatist_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a will_v say_v for_o himself_o &_o may_v with_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n or_o you_o for_o he_o but_o you_o allege_v 389._o allege_v pag._n 389._o cassander_n who_o you_o call_v our_o cassander_n notwithstanding_o that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v have_v a_o double_a admonition_n 2._o admonition_n see_v above_o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n prima_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o grand_a imposture_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o other_o example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v ibid._n show_v ibid._n and_o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v another_o example_n which_o here_o you_o add_v 392._o add_v pag._n 392._o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o corrupt_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tigurine_a lutheran_n who_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o in_o the_o text_n in_o self_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n scriptor_n church_n see_v bellar._n l._n the_o scriptor_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o grosthead_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o you_o object_n a_o long_a